When a Door Closes a New One Opensby coolpony01ChaptersCh 38Ch 39Ch 41Ch 42Ch 32Ch 34Ch 36Ch 37Ch 3Ch 5Ch 6Ch 8Ch 9Ch 11Ch 14Ch 17Ch 18Ch 20Ch 21Ch 22Ch 24Ch 25Ch 27Ch 28Ch 29Ch 30Ch 31Ch 44Ch 45Ch 46Ch 47Ch 48Ch 49Ch 51Ch 52Ch 54Ch 55Ch 58Ch 59Ch 60Ch 61Ch 62Ch 64Ch 65Ch 66Ch 68Ch 69Ch 70Ch 71Ch 33Ch 1Ch 2Ch 4Ch 7Ch 10Ch 12Ch 13Ch 15Ch 16Ch 19Ch 23Ch 26Ch 43Ch 50Ch 53Ch 56Ch 57Ch 63Ch 67Ch 38Rarity has taken it upon herself to make us all dresses for the grand galloping gala. She is always so kind and generous and refined and I enjoy our friendship. She then showed us the dresses she had prepared. And… I couldn’t believe it they were perfect the most beautiful dresses I have seen in years. “Aren’t they all amazing?” Rarity asked. We all looked in awe. “Rarity they… perfect.” Fluttershy said. “I love mine it just speaks me.” Pinkie Pie said. “And I love the star gazing on mine it just speaks well me.” I said. “Oh I’m so glad you love them because I got Hoity Toity to see our designs.” Rarity spoke with excitement and impressiveness. “Oh that’s wonderful I’ve heard of him and I know he’s very perticular but I know he’ll love them.” I said. “Hello.” Hoity Toity said as he saw my dress. "That is the perfect mixture of farm with gala!” The designer said while looking at Applejack’s dress. "Now that's how you say party in a dress.” He said as he stared at Pinkie Pie’s happy yet elegant dress. “Bravo.” He said as he looked upon Rainbow Dash’s dress. “Oh these show a true blend of passion with gala. How made this dresses” Hoity Toity demanded. Rarity then showed off her elegant dress. “I haven’t seen dresses like this all year You truly have talent miss Rarity I would recommend that you enter into Canterot or Manehattean immediately. If you’re this talented then perhaps you’re be the next Star Shine.” He said mentioning the name of a very popular pegasus pony from the past. “Oh thank you mister Hoity Toity I appreciate the applause.” Rarity said. “Oh I should warn you it still won’t be easy you’ll have to work your way to the top but you do have potential.” He said admitting her talent. He then left and Rarity then went and hugged us “Oh thank you thank you this is the best gift you ever could have given me.” Rarity said to us. “Of course we owed it after you made these magifcent dresses.” Applejack said. “Yes it was quite generous of you.” I added on. “Of course anything for a friend.” Rarity said. I am very lucky to be friends with such a generous and virtuous mare. Ch 39Spike and I noticed that Pinkie Pie was wearing this funny looking rain hat during a sunny day. We were confused. “Oh it’s my tail. It’s a twitchy twitch and you know what that means.” She said. "Hyh.” I said with a smile. “Some earth ponies can predict the future and I have this trait. A twitch in my tail means something is gonna fall” I knew what she meant I am aware that earth ponies have been granted the ability to accurately preidtet things. I have been told by Celestia it’s because they don’t have more active magical abilities like unicorns or pegasi so they developed the ability in order to have warnings for danger wheter it be from animals, weather, or other …ponies. I found that to be very interesting and I wanted to study her ability to determine what creates it. I began to test the statics but I could see nothing that told me why Pinkie Pie had this ability that was… confusing to me. I began to study her movements as I was determined to see if this was always true and I noticed that I got stung by bees and a cellar door opened. Pinkie Pie then got another prediction saying that she never got one like that before and that it was a doozy and it meant something very unexpected was going to happen and froggy bottom creak. It was a strange day to be chased by a hydra. The weather was nice and this sort of thing usually doesn’t happen. We then began to run for our lives. I noticed that my son was having trouble swimming out of the borge I grew terrified for my son’s safety and went to help him. I then distracted the hydra so my friends could escape I was scared but I knew I needed to defend my friends and my son and that is worth losing my life over. My friends managed to jump across a goltch to the other side I was afraid to jump but I knew I had to my magic was weakened due to the hydra’s breath so that was out of the question. And so I jumped I didn’t make it but I lucky fell on this large bubble and went flying out of the goltch and by my friends. Pinkie then said that wasn’t it. “The hydra wasn’t the doozy how was the hydra not the doozy.” I said. My mane then literally went on fire as that sometimes happens when I’m mad. “I give up.” I said. “Give up what mom.” Spike asked. “It's clear that pinkie somehow has the ability to predict the future just because I don't understand it doesn't make it untrue.” I said. “You believe me.” Pinkie Pie asked while shaking up and down. “Yep. I guess I do.” I admitted. It then stopped and Pinkie Pie flanted for a second I will never understand her. “That was it That’s the doozy! She said while smiling. “What.” I said confused. “You believing! I never expected that to happen.” Pinkie Pie said. I then began to send the princess a letter “Dear Princess Celestia I have come to realize that there are things in the world that don't make sense but that does't make them untrue. And sometimes it is better to just believe in the confusing then try come up with an explanation and sometimes a friend can help with that ” I said. I was happy to learn that sometimes there are things in this world that I can’t explain. But rather than wasting time trying to prove the why of them it is simply better to believe the is about it and sometimes it really does take a friend to show the truth. Ch 41Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo followed Applejack throughout a part of Apple Acres. “Where are you taking us?” Applebloom asked. “We’re almost there youngins.” Applejack responded. “Here we are.” Applejack said, looking over. “What are we looking out.” Applebloom asked. “I have no idea.” Scootaloo responded with concern. “What is that thing.?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Cutie mark crusaders welcome to your new clubhouse.” Applejack said happily. “Well don’t thank me all that once. This was my clubhouse when I was your age.” Applejack said. “Sure it hasn’t been used in a while but it’s empty and on a secluded private part of the farm.” Applejack said happily. “And it’s all yours.” Applejack said. Part of the roof then fell down. “It just needs a little TLC.” Applejack said. No kidding. Spike thought but he knew better than to say anything he still appreciated Applejack’s efforts and kindness. Scootaloo later on spent the day zipping around Ponyville on her scooter doing all sorts of tricks such as going up wooden rallings and doing spins as well as dooging various objects such as logs. She then arrived at the clubhouse. “Whoa! Hey Scootaloo.” Applebloom said impressed. “Back already? You’re amazing on that scooter.” Applebloom said in awe. “Thanks wow Applebloom you did all this?” Scootaloo said impressed. “I have talent when it comes to fixing stuff up so does Spike” Applebloom said. “Yeah it was really fun.” Spike said bragging about his skill as usual. The girls both rolled their eyes happily at their friend. The girls then heard Sweetie Belle begin to sing. “We are the cutie mark crusaders. [Humming] Never stop the journey {Humming]” “There you are Sweetie Belle.” Applebloom said excitedly. “See I told you we could find her by following her totally awesome voice.” Applebloom spoke impressed. “What’s that sweet tone you’re singing?” Scootaloo said. “Yeah because it sounds amazing.” Spike added on in awe at his friend’s clear talent for singing. “Oh I was just working on our new cutie mark crusaders theme song.” Sweetie Belle said. “Cool!” Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Spike all said. “Teach us?” Scootaloo asked. “Well I’ve only come up with one part but okay.” Sweetie Belle said. She then began to sing. “They all say that you will get your mark. When the time is really right. And you know just what you’re supposed to do” Unbenous to them Applejack was listening in smiling at her sister and her friends as they were growing up. She then cringed when she heard Scootaloo begin to sing “And you talent comes to light!” Scootaloo said. “Well I’ll be cutie mark crusaders. You’ve done a fine job with this place.” Applejack said impressed So what’s next?” The older farmpony asked. “Well now that we have a real life clubhouse.” Applebloom said. “And a map of ponyville.” Scootaloo added on. “And a cutie mark crusaders theme song.” Sweetie Belle said. “Theme song?” Applejack asked. “We’re gonna go out in the world and discover our talent.” Applebloom said. “A new adventure.” Spike said. “And earn our cutie marks.” Sweetie Belle said. “Well okay then. Sounds like you have a plan.” Applejack said with a smile. Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo first started off with trying to see if they could get their cutie marks in farm chores. Applebloom did just fine with feeding the pigs and such since she’s used to it but the others struggled. They then went to Sugarcube Corner and mixed candy but Scootaloo’s tale got stuck in and the girls and Spike got trapped in the candy mixer with only their eyes being visible as their bodies were covered in a rainbow candy goop. They then tried getting their cutie marks in fixing manes by dying them but they’re still kids and it didn’t turn out well as expected. They then went to the top of this large bolder to see if they could get their cutie marks in climbing but it didn’t work. They then tried scuba diving which was fun but they were then chased away by this angry octopus. They then tried to get their cutie marks in being librarians but it didn’t work. Spike stayed out of the way because he knew it was a bad idea and didn’t want to upset his mom. I then walked in with Cheerlie to talk about how my son is doing in class. “I had nothing to do with this.” I say my son say in a guilty and nervous tone. I then got annoyed to see those fillies have completely disorganized my books. “Well we sure aren’t getting our cutie marks for being librarians.” Sweetie Belle said. “No kidding.” Spike said. I then narrowed my eyes at Spike. “What?” He asked. “Girls I think you’re going about this the wrong way instead of trying to do things in areas you’re not familiar with. Why not try doing things in areas you already like.” I said knowing that was how I along with everyone else got their cutie marks. “And I have the perfect place to start.” Cheerlie said as she got out a flier. “Show case your talents.” Applebloom said. “For all to see.” Scootaloo continued. “Perform in the Ponyville School talent show.” Sweetie Belle said excitedly. “There will be all sorts of awards. Best dramatic performance, best comedy act, and best magic act. Surely you can find your talent” Cheerlie said as she looked happily upon her students. I’m not surprised by my son’s reaction at that since he does indeed love the theater. “This would be the perfect place to discover our talent!” Applebloom said excitedly. “Juggling!” Applebloom said. “Acting!” Scootaloo said “Magic tricks!” Sweetie Belle added on she is a unicorn after all. Spike smiled at his friends they always get their heads in the clouds and he knows this will likely be a disaster but he loves having a distaorus time with them “My little ponies, you’re missing the point Think about the things you already enjoy doing.” I said I could see they were listening to me at least for now. I then saw that they didn’t because Scootaloo was gpoing to sing, Appebloom was going to do dancing with karokte, and Sweetie Belle was going to handle decorations. I found it quite adorable what they were doing and Spike had fun during the performance even when everyone laughed at them. My son smiled at me “I know mom they can be ridiculous sometimes.” He said. “But they’re your friends.” I answered smiling. “Yeah and they’re so fun to be around.’ Spike said. “Well I’m glad you’re having fun it is good to make friends and have a bit of fun.” I said happily at the joy my son was receiving. Ch 42We are currently on our way to Applelosa the town that Applejack’s family helped develop. I am so glad to get to meet more of Applejack’s family and to learn the rich culture of their family as well as the southern region of Equestria. I’ve visited a few times in southern parts of Equestria before but not enough to truly delve into the rich history of the region. We began to happily converse amongst each other. We just continued to talk amongst ourselves. And later on fell asleep. We then woke up the next day to find a beautiful herd of Buffallo by the train we admired their elegant nature. And I admired the fact that they were a large part of southern Equestria as one of Equestria’s sapient creatures. Rarity even acknowledged their accessories which were more of traditional clothing choices. I then noticed they were getting awfully close to the train. They then rammed into it and I couldn’t believe it. They were attacking but why? We then saw that they took the apple tree and Spike was still in the train yelling for us to help him. “They’ve got Bloomberg.” Applejack said worried. “And my son.” I said in concern and love for Spike. “I’m sorry girls I can’t wait.” I said as I went off the train and went looking for Spike. When they arrived in Applelosa a few minutes later in a hurry they were greeted by Applejack’s cousin Braeburn “Hey there welcome to Applelosa! He said. “Braeburn listen.” Applejack said. “Brabeurn!” Applejack yelled having enough. “Uh yes cuz.” Braeburn said. “You have a very nice town and all, but we have a huge problem!” Applejack yelled with emphasis at huge to get his attention. “Some of our friends are missing.” Applejack said. “A stampede of Buffalo.” Fluttershy said. That got his attention. “They took Spike.” Rarity added on. “Rainbow Dash and Twilight went after them.” Applejack said. “Did you say Buffalo.” Braeburn sighed. “ they want us settler ponies to take every single tree you see here off this land. Braeburn said. “But why?” Fluttershy wondered with sympathy. “Beats me. But we'll be willing to listen to reason once they explain this” Braeburn said. I saw Rainbiw Dash hiding behind various rocks as he went looking for Spike. “Oh I can’t wait to get my hooves on that little buffalo.” Rainbow Dash said. “Boo.” Pinkie Pie said. “Awww!” Rainbow Dash said as she jumped back. “Pinkie Pie!” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, you caught me. Looks like I tricked you and didn’t get away with it either.” Pinkie Pie said. “Shh.” Pinkie Pie said. “I have to agree with Rainbow Dash we have to be quite Pinkie Pie.” I said. “Twilight?” Rainbow Dash said. “What he’s my son why would I not go looking for him.” I said. We were then caught. And Rainbow Dash was getting ready to charge but I wasn;t looking for a fight I just wanted my son back. “Stop!” I felt joy to hear my son’s voice. “Mom.” Spike said. “Spike.” I said happily. “Hey no worries I know those guys The unicorn is my mom she adopted me and those are her friends They’re cool.” Spike said. “Seems they took me by mistake. And they feel awful about it too, poor gueys. Fortunately they totally respect dragons so they treat me like an honored guest. Though they don't have a liking to ponies but these gueys won't care it's more they don't like the setter ponies." Spike said. The yonge buffalo from earlier then approached.’ "Spike I've heard you like gemstones" The younge buffalo said. “This here’s little strongheart and that’s my mom Twilight and these are her friends Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.” Spike said introducing all of us. Rainbow Dash then noticed her. “You!” She said accusingly. “Wait please accept my apologies for what happened on the train. We didn’t mean for anyone to be hurt.” She said very apologteically and seemingly culturally. “Yeah right.” Rainbow Dash said. “We only wanted the tree. The settler ponies have overtaken the land. And have planted an orchard all over it. Because of their thoughtlessness. We can no longer run over our traditional stampeding grounds.” That makes sense so this is a terriorral dispute. So this is a territorial dispute.” I stated as I understood the situation. “I think it’s time they meet Chief Thunderhooves.” Spike suggested. “We have been stampeding on these grounds since ancient times all my forefathers have done such. “It is our sacred tradition to stampeed the path every year but because of the settelr ponies” He said in rage. “They’ve planted apple trees all over it without asking for our permission.” Strongheart said. “Well that’s not very nice right Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie Pie stated. “I’m sorry about that. We can fix this problem.’ I suggested. Knowing that those trees have to go because they didn;t bother to ask permission and also the fact that the land wasn;t even being shared between the people. “See they had a good reason.” Spike was cut off. “I say they had a good reasons. Come on we have some settlers and possibly nobles that need to explain this” Rainbow Dash said. We then began to talk to the settlers and they realized that the nobles lied about the legitimacy of the land and in an old treaty it was stated that the land belonged to the Yasmaga tribe of the buffalo and so they simply moved their apple trees to another place that was just as good for them. I smiled glad that my negotiation skills were helpful for once in such a person’s rights violation. Even Applejack agreed with us I’m glad that she is able to see the mistakes of her kin even if it means disagreeing with a few of them it is a very noble and virtuous trait. Ch 32Today is an interesting day. There is smoke coming from the mountain west of Ponyville. And from what Princess Celestia told me was that it was coming from a dragon. Dragon’s aren’t allowed to breathe smoke so close to Equestrian settlements and so it is our duty as the elements of harmony to convince him to leave. I noticed that Fluttershy seemed a bit concerned about what we were doing and so I decided to talk to her. “Hey Fluttershy everything alright?” I asked dearly to my friend. “It’s fine Twilight it’s just oh I’m so afraid of confrontation.” Fluttershy admitted. “Look I know it’s tough but he can’t be allowed to cause all this smoke in our settlement I’m sure there are plenty of other places he can rest but if we don’t act now Celestia might have to send the royal guard.” I said with concern. “The royal guard oh that must be prevented.” Fluttershy said sounding a little more confident then before I’m glad our little talk helped. We then got to the dragon’s den and saw a large dragon resting. I approached quietly not wanting to startle or anger him. “Sir.” I said. I tried talking to him but that didn't work. He then blew smoke at me and I realized he was actually still asleep Rainbow Dash then flew over and kicked him and he camed out of the cave and used his magic to knock most of us out save Fluttershy. I then saw something that I didn’t expect. “How dare you.” Fluttershy said quietly. “How dare you!” Fluttershy yelled. “ You listen just because your big doesn't mean you get to act like that. If you don't move because of your snoring you will only put more Equestrians at danger. I am only doing this for the good of Equestria and my friends as well as your own good because the royal gaurd might go after a dragon who becomes a health hazard to Equestria." Fluttershy said. “A health hazard I thought that I had control of my snoring. I guess I was wrong. I’ll leave and thank you I can take things a bit offensively too sometimes and I needed that.” The older dragon said. The dragon and Fluttershy would grow to become fast friends apparently the dragon was an activist for dragon rights and Fluttershy fully supports that and they both seem to have a love for defending all live’s creatures the dragon was even a vegetarian. Which I found to be very impressive. I couldn’t believe it. This shy and kind hearted mare was standing up for herself. I am so proud of her. Ch 34My friends have told me of this “resident” of the everfree forest and to stay away from her because of the fact that the everfree forest just isn’t natural. I personally find that to be hogwash because ideas such as animals fending for themselves and clouds moving all on their own is really common traits of the natural order in my previous home. I then noticed they were hiding from her and I asked why they were doing so. And I heard that they were scared because she lives in the Everfree Forest I found that to be rather ridiculous since I know from my lessons in Canterlot that the Everfree Forest is much like the plains the zebras hail from. And I told my friends that but they didn’t budge because of the fact that most lands just aren’t like that. But it was still wrong to discriminate against her over her culture style. My son and I moved around and I noticed that everypony was in their homes. “Psst.” I heard Pinkie Pie whisper. “Twilight.” Pinkie popped her head out the door for a second. ‘Spike come here.” Pinkie Pie said. “What are you all doing in the dark?” I asked to my friend. “We’re hiding from her.” Applejack said. I then saw that the person in question was a zebra and I got skeptical. Was that the reason they were hiding? Because Zebras are very common in Equestria and that’s just wrong. “Did you see her Twilight? Did you see Zecora?” Applebloom said. “Applebloom I told you never to say that name.” Applejack scowled her sister. “Well I saw her glance this way.” I said. “Glance evily this way.” Pinkie Pie stated. I just groaned in annoyance. “I’ve never seen here in Ponyville didn’t you say she’s from the Everfree forest.” I said. “And that dont strike you as a bit weird it just ain’t natural plants grow,” Applejack said. “Animals care for themselves.” Flutterhsy added. “And the clouds move.” Rainbow Dash said. “All on their own.” My friends all spoke at once in fear. Pinkie Pie then began to sing a song about how mysterious she is which I found to be very offensive. They said that she comes to Ponyville once a month and lurks by the stores and digs at the ground. “Okay I’m sorry how is any of this bad. Maybe she comes into Ponyville to visit.” I stated. "That's what I was thinking .” Applebloom added on clearly on my side in this. “And maybe she’s not lurking by the stores. Maybe she’s going to them lurk free to do some shopping.” I added on. “Yeah everyone loves to shop.” Applebloom stated. “Applebloom let the grown ups talk.” I was annoyed that Applejack wasn’t talking her sister seriously since I always hear out my son’s feelings. We then saw that Applebloom went outside. We went looking for her since I don’t have a problem with an adult living in the Everfree but I sure do have a problem with a filly visiting it. She then began to speak. “Beware! Beware! Zecora said. I then saw the next day that I woke up with my horn all goopy and off. I was pretty sure that I knew what had happened but I needed to go and see her. I heard my friends went looking for her but I got there first. I knocked and she answered. “Hello student of Celestia. I see you realize that what may appear so may not meet the eye.” She stated. “Yes I’m pretty sure it was posion joke but I don’t have the cure for it.” I stated polietly wondeirng is he could help. “Do not fret for a yonge filly is to arrive with the ingredients yet.” She stated in the common rhyme of the Zebra culture. I then saw Applebloom. “Applebloom this forest is too dangerous for a yonge filly such as yourself.” I stated angrily worried for her safety. “Ahm a big pony ah can take care ah myself.” Applebloom stated. “Your friend has a point still, this forest still can leave one with quite a chill.” Zecora stated. Applejack then arrived along with the rest of my friends. They realized that Zecora was only trying to help and they apologized for assuming the worst and thanked her for the help. Mayor Mare noticed this and made sure that no one would deny Zecora entry into Ponyville since it was illegal to deny one entry into a town or it’s public shops for not being a pony even if it was over superiticous rather than speciesm. We wrote a letter to Celestia stated that we can’t make assumptions about people otherwise we won’t make friends and that if we just open our hearts out a new friend may be in reach. I found that message to be very inspirational and just well special. I smiled glad that I didn’t judge Zecora and that I know can get to know her. “ Ch 36“Spike get up it’s winter wrap up day.” I said excited that I can play my part in helping the town prepare for spring. The mayor then spoke and gave out a speech about how to properly prepare for the coming spring unlike my old home we have to change the seasons ourselves and I can’t wait to help in Canterlot it was done by powerful unicorns but in this place it is traditionally done by earth ponies and I can’t wait to help. I went to Rarity to see if I could help with making birds nest I could see that I was doing a majestic job with my crafting skills so I stayed for a while. Until I heard commotion it seems that Fluttershy was having a bit of trouble getting the animals up. I decided to help. “Uhm Rarity since you’re doing alright here I was wonderifng if I could go and check up on Flutters.” I said politely. “Of course Twilight.” Rarity said. I then went and she was delighted to see me yet anxious at the same time. “Thank goodness you came Twilight the snakes are being a bit sassy with waking up and I could really use the help.” Fluttershy said in appreictaion for the help. I smiled “Of course Flutters anything for a friend.” I said. I tried waking them up but it didn’t go so well they really are sassy. “Well I guess we’ll have to wait to wake them up.” Fluttershy said. “That’s okay I’m going to check up on Applejack.” I said. “Hey Applejack you look like you could use some help.” I said. “Oh I’m not to sound rude but I don’t know if you can handle it it ain’t like magic.” Applejack said. “Well I’m actually pretty strong and I’ve done work like this before back in Canterlot.” It was true I’d help the other earth ponies manage their crops multiple times during the year including this time of year. “Well I’ve never turned done a hard worker.” Applejack said. “Thank you Applejack.” I said. I then began my work and I was steady but peachy it was going fast and I knew what I was doing Applejack was impressed. She’d probably never seen a unicorn so passionate for something like farm work. But I’ve always appreciated the craft I even had some farming friends back in the day. “Well I won’t lie you certainly know what you’re doing.” Applejack said while smiling. But then I noticed that things were going to slow and that we may be late for the spring. “Rainbow Dash ya’ll on the weather team need to melt the rest of this snow on the ground and the trees pronto.” Applejack said. “You can’t. My poor little animals homes will be flooded if the snow mels too fast.” Fluttershy interjected quietly. “I’m telling ya Rainbow you gotta melt that snow now.” Applejack said. “No we simply must wait.” Fluttershy said again. “Go.” “Stop” “Go” “Stop” “Ugh make up your minds.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, what in Equesteria are all you arguing about? This sort of sillness is why we were late for spring last year and the year before that and the year before that!” Mayor Mare said. “Did she say late?” I asked confused. She then began to look worried. “I was hoping my amazing speech would urge everyone to do better than last year. But now it looks like we’re going to be later than ever before.” Mayor Mare said. “If only we could be more organized.” I smiled at that. Knowing I could help tremendously I helped in ensuring that more than one pony was maintaining the birds nest and that people put the hay out at the same time. We also had the plants layed out while the ploying wasbeing done to make it easier for the plants to grow. So this way we could wake the animals up from hibernation slower. I sent a message to princess Celestia that today I learned that people have different traditions and that’s okay and that these traditions should be valued but there are still ways we can help. I smiled knowing I did a good job this year. Ch 37“Spike get up it’s winter wrap up day.” I said excited that I can play my part in helping the town prepare for spring. The mayor then spoke and gave out a speech about how to properly prepare for the coming spring unlike my old home we have to change the seasons ourselves and I can’t wait to help in Canterlot it was done by powerful unicorns but in this place it is traditionally done by earth ponies and I can’t wait to help. I went to Rarity to see if I could help with making birds nest I could see that I was doing a majestic job with my crafting skills so I stayed for a while. Until I heard commotion it seems that Fluttershy was having a bit of trouble getting the animals up. I decided to help. “Uhm Rarity since you’re doing alright here I was wonderifng if I could go and check up on Flutters.” I said politely. “Of course Twilight.” Rarity said. I then went and she was delighted to see me yet anxious at the same time. “Thank goodness you came Twilight the snakes are being a bit sassy with waking up and I could really use the help.” Fluttershy said in appreictaion for the help. I smiled “Of course Flutters anything for a friend.” I said. I tried waking them up but it didn’t go so well they really are sassy. “Well I guess we’ll have to wait to wake them up.” Fluttershy said. “That’s okay I’m going to check up on Applejack.” I said. “Hey Applejack you look like you could use some help.” I said. “Oh I’m not to sound rude but I don’t know if you can handle it it ain’t like magic.” Applejack said. “Well I’m actually pretty strong and I’ve done work like this before back in Canterlot.” It was true I’d help the other earth ponies manage their crops multiple times during the year including this time of year. “Well I’ve never turned done a hard worker.” Applejack said. “Thank you Applejack.” I said. I then began my work and I was steady but peachy it was going fast and I knew what I was doing Applejack was impressed. She’d probably never seen a unicorn so passionate for something like farm work. But I’ve always appreciated the craft I even had some farming friends back in the day. “Well I won’t lie you certainly know what you’re doing.” Applejack said while smiling. But then I noticed that things were going to slow and that we may be late for the spring. “Rainbow Dash ya’ll on the weather team need to melt the rest of this snow on the ground and the trees pronto.” Applejack said. “You can’t. My poor little animals homes will be flooded if the snow mels too fast.” Fluttershy interjected quietly. “I’m telling ya Rainbow you gotta melt that snow now.” Applejack said. “No we simply must wait.” Fluttershy said again. “Go.” “Stop” “Go” “Stop” “Ugh make up your minds.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, what in Equesteria are all you arguing about? This sort of sillness is why we were late for spring last year and the year before that and the year before that!” Mayor Mare said. “Did she say late?” I asked confused. She then began to look worried. “I was hoping my amazing speech would urge everyone to do better than last year. But now it looks like we’re going to be later than ever before.” Mayor Mare said. “If only we could be more organized.” I smiled at that. Knowing I could help tremendously I helped in ensuring that more than one pony was maintaining the birds nest and that people put the hay out at the same time. We also had the plants layed out while the ploying wasbeing done to make it easier for the plants to grow. So this way we could wake the animals up from hibernation slower. I sent a message to princess Celestia that today I learned that people have different traditions and that’s okay and that these traditions should be valued but there are still ways we can help. I smiled knowing I did a good job this year. Ch 3After my brother and I met I was given a summoning by the princess herself. I wondered what she wanted to talk about. I was brought into a small but beautiful room with a wooden table with a white cloth on it and a beautiful golden plated tea set. I then saw her walk in. She was taller than my parents even, she towered over me. Though she had a warm, kind smile on her face. “Good afternoon miss Twilight Sparkle.” The mare spoke kindly. “Good afternoon princess.” I said politely. I already felt her as my leader. “I’m sure you are confused, see I brought you here to learn more about your culture within the land you’ve grown so accustomed to.” She said, “You want to learn more about my culture?” I asked in appreciation for the fact that she had such value towards my culture. “Yes of course, it has been many centuries since I last came across another intellectual being. I've always had appreciation for culture and the way of life for all creatures.” She answered. “Alright well you see there are five nations in my former world: the earth kingdom… or earth empire known as it is called, the fire nation, the two water tribes located in the northern and southern pole, the United Republic, and the newly developed air nation.” I spoke. “Yes, I am aware of that. I would like to learn more about each individual culture.” The princess said. “Well, my culture the earth empire has always valued the spirits. We have several cultures that worship them. The south are stronger in that worship with the city of Omashu being one of the most culturally and appreciative for nature. There is also the Si Wong desert where it’s members often honor their ancestors and their ability for survival. It was very hard getting them to accept the new trade roots throughout the empire or the new train station but my parents were able to persuade them.” I said. “Your parents sound like the militaristic type.” Princess Celestia said. “Yes they are, they can sometimes take things too far like when they “persuade” people to pledge their loyalty to them.” I said. “I see.” Princess Celestia said she seemed a bit concerned by the growing militaristic aspects of my parents. Though she has nothing to worry about, my parents are peacekeepers and would never create conflict without good reason. “Yes but they are still good leaders and have done many good things like opening the train system so trade and materials could be brought throughout the earth empire. They also developed running water and allowed for the usage of satomobiles to be developed throughout the empire.” I said. “Yes I’ve heard about your satomobiles how do they work?” She asked with some slight excitement. That brightened my day. “They work with several parts. If you put gasoline in a small opening with these parts it causes the mechanism to become mobile.” I stated as I began to explain how a satomobile works I also gave her a blueprint about how the system worked. “This will be a great invention for my subjects.” The princess spoke happily. “I’m sure it will be.” I stated. “But onto the discussion they’ve told me that your people have this unique ability to bend the elements.” Princess Celestia said, trying to bring the subject into motion. “Yes as I’ve said before it’s not magic it’s bending it’s a genetic trait that came from the great lion turtles before the avatar and it has unique properties. An earth bender can also bend almost all types of metals except for platinum. A fire bender can also bend lightning. A water bender can create all sorts of water and ice. And an air bender can create all sorts of gusts of wind as well as create tornados.” I said. I left out the more troubling traits of bending such as a water bender's ability to blood bend and an air bender's ability to suck the air out of its victim. She was likely told such traits anyway. “I see such a unique ability.” She stated. “Yes it is a unique ability but not as unique as the avatar. See he’s the only person alive who can bend all four elements and that’s because of Raava the spirit of light see the avatar is originally supposed to keep balance in the world such as fighting off the evil spirit Vaatu of darkness. It however changed to the avatar whether male or female fighting off other enemies such as adding in wars or peacemaking properties.” I stated. “That’s very interesting, however I still would like to know your knowledge about the other cultures in case we meet one day.” Celestia stated. “Well I know the northern water tribe in particular is very spiritual based and focuses their efforts on tradition. The southern water tribe isn’t as traditional and embrace more modern aspects such as technology and their art rather than the spirits so don’t say that they are the same tribe the north might think so but not so much the south especially after the last civil war between the two.”,I stated. “Alright, what about the fire nation and air nomads?” She asked. “Well the fire nation traditionally was the most culturally, economically, and technologically advanced out of all the other nations they did nearly win their last war after all. But they’re not warmongers anymore they now embrace other nationalities and their culture and their new leaders strive for peaceful means rather than war.” I stated. “Alright so what about the air nomads?” She asked. I smiled “The air nomads are my favorite of the nationalities of my world. They've always embraced life and non violence to the point that they don’t even eat meat. And they’re now not just spiritual enlightened, they are enlightened about the world around them and have been working towards helping my country and the world prosper for the last three years.” I stated. “So what of the United Republic?” She asked. I smiled. It is one of my favorite countries. “The united republic also known as the united republic of nations has people from all over the world living in it. They've embraced the idea of equality for all whether it be their bender type or if they’re non bender. See after the one hundred year war ended people took advantage of the cultural progress that came from the former fire nation colonies working together with the earth nation and they’ve built a nation of progress out of it.” I stated. “Taking the fullest advantage of wealth and culture to create a better harmony after the destruction of war is wise of them.” Celestia congratulated them on their progress towards harmony. “Well that’s about all I have though I could go on about food and artwork.” I said with a smile. She smiled back appreciating my optimism “I’d appreciate that.” She stated. I knew this would be a great way to talk about all the culture of my former home and it helps since talking about it allows me to remember all the good I had back there and appreciate what I had. Ch 5I spent the next year studying and preparing for my test. I had to study politics, economics, history, all of it and I needed to learn about magic both in a theoretical and practical manner. I also practiced my magic and learned to completely master telekinesis, light spells, and various other smaller scale spells such as basic healing spells within that time. I knew that I was ready come examination day. I focused intensively on the answers doing calculations and logic in my head along with my great skill of memorization in order to answer the questions correctly. Once I was done I saw that I got a 99%. The instructor looked impressed. “No pony has ever gotten a 99% on this test before the questions are often very challenging especially at this age.” The mare said. “Wait, I'm the first one.” I said trying to hide my excitement my parents taught me not to be a sour winner or overly confident after all. She chuckled “Yes and I’m not at all surprised it was you.” She said. “Alright but it’s not over yet I still have to do the magic based test and thank you for everything.” I stated in gratitude towards my instructor. I then left to do my magic based test. When I got there I saw various magical judges recognizing several as nobles as they often take such professions. “Are you ready for your test, Miss Sparkle?” A pony said in disdain. I was confused by that “Uhm yes sir.” I stated. They then got out a very large white egg Huh I thought where’s the goose egg “This is an unborn cockatrice egg. It will be your job to ensure it hatches as you are older and have already performed healing spells on eggs before you should have no problem hatching it.” A mare smirked. “Did Princess Celestia agree to this?” I asked in confusion and doubt. “Oh we assure you she’s agreed.” A stallion spoke with a sneer and a paper that clearly has Celestia’s signature on it. I know her signature anywhere. “Alright sir.” I said in agreement. I then began to perform the spell but it was trickery then expected I then realized I’ve been tricked and this was indeed no unborn egg but a stillborn egg I knew I couldn’t perform this and was relieved because I knew they’d get in trouble for this and I’d still pass. I then felt that my magic didn’t falter and it kept growing and then my eyes began to glow brightly. But I still had enough control over my ability that I could control this somewhat and to my shock the egg actually hatched. I then grew mad in anger as I saw it was a dragon. “How could you do something like that?” I said mad that they would kidnap a sapient being. Celestia then appeared and saw what happened “What is this?!” She demanded. “My princess please she was just a peasant she couldn’t have possibly been allowed to enter the school.” He stated. “And so you tricked her into performing such a dangerous amount of magic?” She said outraged and disgusted. She then saw the signature “You forged my signature.” She said in deep rage. “We had to, she's a peasant.” One of the stallions spoke with disgust at the mere thought of a peasant attending Celestia’s school for Gifted Unicorns. “You know peasant or not all unicorns are allowed to attend my school in spite of their status; this was determined nearly a thousand years ago. Know I would like that to change but I can’t do that at least not yet.” She stated. “You would want a pegasus, or earth pony attending this school.” One of the mares spoke. “Yes I would one day hopefully it can but since she completed such a magical feat and the fact that I was going to make her my newest personal student anyway due to her knowledge in all politics, literature, and economics. She will now be my new student.” Celstia decreed. I looked at her personal student. She hasn’t had one of those since Cadence graduated from the school, my brother's friend. “You really want me to be your newest student.” I spoke in shock and gratitude at her sincerity at my accomplishments. She smiled “Of course Twilight you’ve proven time and time again that you’ll defeat all odds with your impressive display at getting a 99% on your exam. Thus showing your level of commitment in all things magic, politics, literature, and history. And your commitment and great accomplishments in magic I wouldn;t want anyone else to be my student.” She said with sincerity that she believes in my skills. She then turned to them “And I hope you can explain where the dragon egg was found.” She said, “We found that the abandoned Princess had no idea who the parents are.” She checked his memories “Truthful, good but why didn’t you tell me I could have hatched the egg myself.” She said, “We needed to use it in case you tried to pull a stunt like this.” A mare noble stated. “But that’s monstrous.” I stated. “Nobles, we have to make tough decisions for the common good.” The mare sneered in my face. “The common good you tried to deny an eligible candidate access into the most pristine school in the country I fail to see how such actions are for the common good.” Princess Celestia said. “Well you are the princess you are quite busy with other manners that you may not always look for the old traditional Equestrian ways.” A male noble said respectfully to his princess. “The old traditions you mean the traditions that kept earth ponies and pegasi in the dark alongside the non ponies.” Celestia said in clear anger toward the mistreatment of her subjects. “Wait, earth ponies and pegasi are one thing but non ponies having rights surely you don’t think of that princess.” Another male noble added on. “Of course I do. I fight for harmony which is more harmonious than every creature coexisting peacefully like the dragon.” I then heard him make ooos and awes. It was adorable. Celestia and I walked over. “Begone all of you while I try to fix your mess.” Celestia demanded. When they left we looked at the creature. I then noticed that kinna looks like me. I chuckled at that “It’s almost as if we’re actually related by blood.” I said. “You are.” Celestia answered. “What.” I said. “Let me explain, see when you performed your spell your dna mixed with his thus making him and you share the same dna components and blood.” She said, “So he’s related to me.” I said. “Well now he is but we have to figure out where he came from.” Princess Celestia said. “Alright that’s a good idea I’ll admit he’s rather cute with that spike.” I said. He then looked at me. “I think you just named him.” Celestia said, chuckling. “I guess I did.” I said, smiling at the younge hatchling. He then smiled back and tried to hugg me. “Aww.” I said I won’t lie. I found that to be adorable. “One more thing, Twilight.” Celestia said. “More.” I said hoping that was all the test. She then pointed and I saw I got my cutie mark. It was a pink star with tiny white stars around it. “Yes! Yes yes yes!.” I said as I began to hop around the room excitedly Celestia just smiled. I finally got my cutie mark, something I’ve been striving for since I first learned about them. I couldn't be happier. Ch 6Recently I passed my exam to enter Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns and I met Spike. He’s the young dragon that was hatched by accident. We have no idea who his parents are. Celestia sent various peacekeepers throughout the dragon lands to determine who the parents are but none have said anything. At least not yet but we doubt anyone would also want to determine if any dragon could take care of him. That was also a negative given the fact that every dragon couple was already busy taking care of their own. And so we will be watching over the young one. It doesn’t bother me much. I'm actually quite glad to be the one to watch over Spike. He’s very sweet and a good kid. I know how to take care of him. I've been reading all sorts of books about how to take care of dragons so I’ve been feeding him milk with fish. He needs his nutrients. He especially loves fish. I'm not surprised he is a dragon after all. I’ve been making fish for both of us, mostly tuna because it’s his favorite which many of the other ponies look down in disgust at me for. I didn’t realize that it’s a common cultural taboo among our people to eat meat. It started from all the meat that was consumed during the time of the wendigos in order to survive. The ancestors were disgusted with how they chose to treat their animals so most ponies abandoned meat altogether except for the farmers and laborers of course they needed meat for all their hard chores. They even judge Spike for eating meat which I always give them looks of disgust at that. He needs meat his body requires it more than ponies and he’s an infant at this stage he should be eating all the meat he can get. They shouldn’t judge another species just because they’re different. I mean why would I judge another species? I eat meat too. After all it was just a cultural thing and a health reason for my parents back home since they knew my body required a lot of protein and they felt that meat would be good for me. This is true for all ponies but we’ve still let go of that natural need and moved past it. I understand why of course I mean the air nomads didn’t eat meat for similar reasons but they never judged people for eating meat. Anyways, today is my first day of classes and I’m not gonna lie I’m a little bit nervous. This is after all a very advanced school. I will also be around ponies and I’m not gonna lie. I'm still not that used to being around other ponies other than my family, their friends, and Celestia of course. But I’m ready to learn from the classes I’m interested in and can’t wait. I’m taking classes like philosophy of magic. I just entered my first class of the day, it was Griffin History. We are required to learn of the history of every country while in this course to get a broader idea of the world around us and I can’t wait! “Good morning students, I am Professor Ink Quill. I will be your Griffon’s History Teacher for the semester. This is a grand course where all students are required to share their ideals about griffon culture and its history, so I don’t expect any slacking off.” She said with passion and a firm tone I can tell she’s gonna be a tough teacher but I’m fine with that. I saw a student next to me looking a bit nervous. She was a unicorn of course with an aquamarine coat, frizzly hair as that was the style that was a pale grayish cyan with white highlights. It kinda looked like toothpaste ponies and their bright colors. Lastly she had brilliant gamboge eyes. I also noticed she had a pair of braces on “Alright for the first question: who was the founder of the original griffon kingdom.” The mare asked. I raised a hoof “Miss Twilight.” She said, “Asearnous.” I answered knowing it was correct. She nodded her head and continued her lecture. We discussed the original kingdom of the Griffons and its bright culture with its meat delicacies to its duelings amongst its soldiers. It was all very interesting and I loved every bit of it. She asked a few more questions and the mare next to me answered some of them. She seemed to know the history but had less care towards it than me at least. Though she did seem interested in its musical history with the invention of the lyre she even answered who the creator was likely a musician. Maybe I should get to know her. I then went to several other classes and then lunch I saw the mare again sitting by another white unicorn with, a tomboyish cobalt blue and brilliant cyan mane and tail as that seemed to be her thing, moderate cerise eyes, and a black musical note for a cutie mark. I could see her friend had a golden lyre for a cutie mark. There was nowhere else to sit but I didn't mind that they seemed nice and.. Fun kind of like my old friends. “Excuse me, do you mind if I sit here?” I asked politely. “Well of course you can.” The turquoise unicorn responded happily with a cheerful tone. I liked her cheerful tone. It was fun and upbeat. “Thank you.” I said kindly. “So you new kid on the block.” The white unicorn asked. “Well I wouldn’t say I've been here for a while.” I said. “Sorry, just a joke about the band, the new kids on the block.” She said. “I love that band.” I answered excitedly. “Same here who doesn’t like their stuff.” The mare said. “What are your name’s?” I asked curiously. “Oh our name’s are Lyra Heartstrings and Vinyl Scratch.” Lyra said. “Those are lovely name’s so your musicians.” I asked curiously with a polite and interested tone. “You bet we’ll be well known some day and hate to brag but we’re pretty good.” Vinly Scratch said. “Well I certainly can’t wait to listen to whatever “tones” you create.” I said happily that I got into this unique conversation. “Why thank you I write music with my lyra.” The turquoise mare said. “Well that’s cool, I love classical and modern music.” I said. “You’d probably like my friend Octavia. She's into classical music and culture.” Vinyl said with proudness. “Cool, does she go here?” I asked. They both gave looks “She can't 'cause she’s an earth pony.” Vinyl said in annoyance at the unfair restriction. “That isn’t right no one should be denied access to this institution if she has a gift it should be carefully nurtured and developed.” I said. “What did you say your name was again” Vinyl asked curious “O it’s Twilight Sparkle.” I answered knowing they would instantly know who I was. “No way thee Twilight Sparkle Celestia’s new apprentice.” Vinyl said with shock. I smiled and nodded “It wasn’t easy but I’m passionate about all things cultural, politics, and magic. So she chose me.” I said. “That’s really…. amazing.” Lyra said impressed. “Thank you so which New Kids on the block song is your favorite I love Dirty Dancing.” I asked They both smiled. “That’s our favorite.” Lyra said with some noises with her branches she blushed back embarrassed. “Well that’s kinna neat so you’re into rights such as gay rights right.” Vinly asked. “Well of course I am a lesibain after all.” I answered. “So are we.” They both replied. “Oh I’ve actually never met another lesbian before.” I said. “You haven’t.” They both spoke in shock. “Well no see the place I was before… didn't really accept gay relationships and my parents were really well known and I didn’t want to create anymore problems. I mean I knew they wouldn’t care but I did care about what others would say about them for having a daughter with such things.” I said “Sorry you had to go through it rough. our folks don’t know either, we're not exactly sure how to tell them since they’re nobles at all.” Vinyl said. I smiled “Don’t worry I won’t tell.” I said. “We appreciate that you wanna go shopping with us sometime. There's this great store on Canterlot road that sells all sorts of trendy merchandise.” Lyra offered. I smiled, “I’d like that.” I answered and with that I knew I finally made some friends. Ch 8Spike and I have been getting closer. He always loves to hug me. It is so adorable. Celestia says that I am a good caretaker for the little one and I am proud of that fact. It is nice to know that I can get close to someone again. Since my parents never let me get close to too many people other than Bolin on their mission it was difficult for me. Now I finally have friends again. It is nice to have friends, it's a positive part of life. I have also gotten really close to Shining Armor’s friend Cadence. She is the alicorn of love and keeps up to her name by always expressing her love to my brother he and her or coltfriend and fillyfriend. She also keeps up to her name by always looking out for the best interests when it comes down to love such as supporting gay rights. She understands that gay people and bisexuals deserve the same love and positive treatment as everyone else and is fighting for gay marriage to finally become legalized. I like that willingness to do what’s right even if some people will be against it. I just woke up and smiled as I heard Spike yawn. “Good morning Spike.” I said as I went over to his crib. He smiled at me and I smiled back “So how are you doing this fine morning?” I asked pleasantly. He just cood at me and I couldn’t help but laugh lightly. “Yea I figured.” I said. I then went to get him his breakfast oatmeal and bananas. We enjoyed our meal together and he didn’t cause any problems for once. He usually tries to spit something out but not today he’s being very good. “What’s got you in such a good mood today Spike?” I asked. He then smiled and began to “play” with his food. “Spike.” I said annoyed but while laughing. I went to take him outside for a bit in the warm summer sun. We recently enjoyed a nice time at the parents play date for non ponies. Many ponies adopt non ponies apparently. Well technically Spike isn’t adopted but I consider him family, nevertheless, and thus want what’s best for him. I let him go play by the trees in our backyard. My grandmother is away on a trip at the moment so I’m left to look after Spike for the moment. Grandmother adores Spike and well Spike adores her. She's always saying how he’s so special which I’d have to agree he really is a special little dragon. And that doesn’t matter one bit no matter what our neighbors say. He smiles as he sees the leaves fall down and then I noticed… he’s about to sneeze! I rushed over and saw a very tiny amount of fire come out of his nostril. I sighed in relief he can be a handful sometimes well he is new at fire breathing after all. He’s already managed to burn one of my books which I was mildly upset over but I kept my cool and got a new one. He then tried to climb the tree and I remember that he has this habit for climbing on things he then fell, and I rushed over. “Spike.” I called out. He ran over to me, and we hugged. I let out a sigh “You have to be more careful you could’ve been hurt.” I say as a teachable lesson but still with care. He then began to try to talk. He does that sometimes but hasn’t said any words yet. “Mu Mu Mu ma Moma.” Spike said. I gasped “Did you just.” “Moma.” He said again. “I’m his first word.” I said as I began to get teary eyed. I knew then that Spike wasn’t just becoming family he was becoming my son and that realization made me truly move past what happened last year. Ch 9The girls and I are planning on visiting Lyra’s place. Her folks aren’t home at the moment so her uncle is in charge and he said it was fine. I didn’t want to intrude but I also didn’t want to miss my first sleepover with my friends. I haven’t had a sleepover in nearly four years prior and that meant that I needed to make sure it was special. I told my friends I haven’t had a sleepover in a while and they wanted to make it special. We just got into Lyra’s room. It was very large with a balcony and a full sized bed with pink covers as pink is one of her favorite colors. I saw several posters of various bands and individuals such as one for New Kids on the Block and one for a play she really loves. Her room is very well, her. We began to sit on the bed as we talked about school, we talked about our classes and how our teachers told us about all sorts of interesting topics like politics. We also talked about girl’s we had crushes on. And I admitted to them my first crush was Silver Diamond. She had a pink coat, a silver mane and tail, pink eyes, and a silver heart with a diamond for a cutie mark. She had the best sense of fashion I have ever seen and has always been so kind and polite. I couldn’t help but fall in love with her. “This is great, your first girl crush, good for you Twi.” Vinyl said. “Thanks.” I said while blushing. “Well I have a crush on this cute girl in our griffon history class. Her name is Sparkler. I believe she just has this great way of talking and attitude. It's amazing.” Lyra said with a passion. I chuckled. “Well I’m glad you’re all enjoying school so well.” I said. “And we’re glad you’re enjoying this sleepover. It is your first one in a while after all.” Lyra said. “Yeah and I’m glad that I’m enjoying it too.” I said. We then went to do facials and I’ll admit it was very relaxing. We got to listen to New Kids on the Block while we got the facials done. And my face felt… amazing afterwards. After we were done with that we decided to listen to some shows on the radio our favorite came on Girls with Benefits. It’s a really controversial show about girls who fall in love with other girls. And we just love it! It then started to get late and I knew we would have to head over to bed soon which I didn’t mind because this has been a great sleepover. Ch 11Today is Hearth's Warming Eve and I’m gonna celebrate it with my family my brother Shining Armor, my grandma Starlight Sparkle she has a light pink coat, a mane similar to mine but with light pink rather than raspberry, the same eye color, and a twilight purple star for a cutie mark. And of course Spike. Last year we celebrated at the Canterlot Barracks Hospital because my brother broke his leg while in combat it is healed now. But it was still a great time. We sang Hearts Warming carols Like Hark the Founders and Silent Hearts Warming Night. As well as drinking hot cocoa and opening presents I got the new edition of Chicks with Style. It was great. Well this year we’ll be celebrating at our own home which will be great. We’re gonna do carols while drinking hot coco. We just got all the decorations together while we heard Spike call out “Mush” “Don’t worry dinner will be soon my little drake.” I said while smiling at my little dragon. I then saw that Spike had taken off his diaper again. “Spike” I complained. While I rushed over to get it back on him everyone was laughing. This was so embarashing. I then used my magic to get it back on him “You’re a little bugger aren’t you.” I said. “He’s just a baby after all.” Grandmother said. “Yes I know.” I answered. We then began to enjoy Christmas dinner. It was yam, the traditional Christmas dinner with mashed potatoes my favorite. As well as some fish for me and Spike. “I’ll never understand how you like that stuff.” My older brother said. “Hey, it's just me.” I answered. “And there’s nothing wrong with it, plenty of ponies still eat fish and meat after all.” My grandmother said, It’s true plenty of ponies still do eat meat. Grandma has always been the logical type while also being very kind towards her family and others. We enjoyed our Christmas dinner. We then began to listen to the classics while also dancing. I was having a great time. We then went to bed ready for the next day when we could open our presents. I smiled as I woke up to the delightful smell of fresh toast being baked. Grandma always did love her toast. I went down with a pleasant feeling alongside my brother who was the most excited. It was adorable. He truly is a little colt at heart. “Remember breakfast first.” Grandma said. “We know.” We replied. We then went to enjoy our breakfast. It was toast with some fruit while Spike and I were busy eating our eggs. A dragon needs his protein after all. We then went to open our stockings. I got a new New Kids on the Block CD along with a few nicknacks such as ponies and dragon cultural objects that I like collecting. Brother got a Green Day album. I know he loves those and a new dungeons and dragon game which he went absolutely nuts for. Spike got a few non flammable stuffed animals in his stockings which he made the most absolute adorable chirps when he saw them. We pitched in to get Grandma this necklace she really wanted at the Canterlot Mall. “Oh you two are the best.” Grandma said thankingly. We then went to open the presents. I got a few books along with a few movies I’ve been wanting. My brother got some action figures since he’s a collector. And spike got a dragon stuffed animal which he went nuts for likely because it looked like him there aren’t really any other dragons in Canterlot there are every other creature just not dragons so I wanted him to feel like he wasn’t alone since I sometimes felt that way once I realized I was different from everyone else back on earth. We got grandmother a few candles since she loves smelling things along with some pie from the local Traditional Equestrian Market. She loves tradition, just not all of it. Thankfully she accepted me for being gay and thought those traditions were aracic and had to go. “You two are the best of foals.” She said thankfully. We knew it was true but we didn’t want to brag. We just smiled as we went to watch the Canterlot Hearts Warming Parade. There were dancers and jugglers as well as many traditional floats like Santa Hooves. He's said to be a reindeer which is interesting because for once they’re not ponies which I always find to be wonderful since everyone should be included on such a holiday. It may be about ponies learning to get along and becoming friends but that doesn’t mean that love for other non ponies can’t be included in the lessons. Several of the traditional Equestrian stories and songs even include non ponies and so I know it is just ..right. I mean Spike should be included. I am glad that we got to celebrate this holiday together as a family. I may still miss my parents but that doesn’t mean I can't enjoy life and appreciate the fact that I was reunited with my biological family because they’re the best. Ch 14Today I’m going to visit my aunt. Her name is Twilight Flare. She has a gray coat, a mane like mine but with a light color of blue. She is very fun and supportive. She’s always supported me when I came out to her and hasn’t stopped. She’s always found the idea of homophobia to be outdated and archaic unlike her sister who always believed that people should do as they were told for status reasons. I met her at this restaurant. “Hey Twilight, how have you been doing my little Sparkler?” That was her nickname for me. “Oh, I’ve been doing great Auntie. I even recently went out to see a movie with my friends.” I said pleasantly at the memory. “Oh, what did you see?” She asked curiously. “Die Hard.” I answered. She chuckled at that. “You really are like Velvy.” She said, “Who's that?” I asked. “You’re mother.” She answered. “Oh.” I said awkwardly. “You know she wasn’t always liked that she used to be really friendly and well fun we got into so much trouble together.” She said happily at the memory. “Really?” I was surprised I haven’t heard much of my mother until after she went and left me in that other universe. “Yes, we did so many things we shouldn’t have. There was this one time we dyed our hair pink. It was your mom’s idea.” She said, “I had no idea she used to be like that.” I said in disbelief. “I know it’s hard to imagine your mom as anything other than cruel and ridiculously money oriented but you have to believe me she wasn’t always like that but one day she went into money trouble and it… changed her she started to become too obsessed with her work in the magic field and instead focused on that and societal status rather than her own family when she married Night Light she just got even worse.” She stated. “Well, that doesn’t excuse what she did.” I said, still angry at the fact that my own “mother” sent me away even if I’ll never look at her as my mother. Only Kuvira deserves that privilege. “I’m not saying you'd probably like her if the circumstances were different but sadly, they weren’t and even if she became more work oriented, I would never say that excuses what she did.” Twilight Flare said. “And neither will I, so how has your day been?” I asked, trying to change the subject. “It was lovely I got to go on a date with that handsome stallion.” She said, “Oh, that’s wonderful.” I was happy that we were in a different discussion. I don't want to talk about my “mother” quite yet maybe one day but not quite yet. Ch 17My grandma and I have been getting along great. She is very kind and open about everything and she and I do many things together to make up for the lost time. Like going to the park, movies, we even visited the Manehattan once. It was quite the adventure she showed me all the sights she’s not that old after all. We got to go to all the shops and just well have a good time. We also had the beast smoked yam we could find which was a plus since I liked smoked yam a lot and she knew it. And still enjoys modern music and movies. Though she still prefers her music like the old jazz tunes which I still liked just not as much as I liked pop and rap even. I still do love dancing to jazz with my grandmother especially the newer songs they’re just so upbeat and classy. One of her favorites of all time songs was Rudolf the red nosed reindeer. She just loves the story of a misunderstood reindeer getting a chance and proving himself worthy and I liked that to. Rudolf the Red Nosed Reindeer is my favorite of the Hearth's Warming Classics. With a Hearth's Warming Tale as a closed second. I like being able to spend time with my grandmother. She's very fun and very kind-hearted. She’s always been so accepting towards everyone whether it be non-ponies like my son Spike or even gay people. She may be old and traditional, but she doesn’t believe in all traditions especially the discriminatory ones she’s openly and genuinely said they were archaic. This is good for me. I wouldn't want any oppressive homophobic aspects coming from my family. Fortunately, my family isn’t like that. At the moment my grandma and I are enjoying some tea and talking about things going on throughout our day. It is nice getting to talk to my grandmother about these sorts of things. “So you and your friends tricked that stallion into admitting that the board was denying funds to an organization dedicated to the betterment of the lgbt community in Equestria?” Grandma asked. “Yes it wasn’t too difficult, they were clearly doing it, we just needed evidence.” I spoke smiling. “That’s very smart of you. I am glad that you made such charitable friends who fight for such good causes.” Grandma said happily at my friendships of such true bliss and a charitable nature. “Well they’re just well good people and I wouldn’t be friends with anyone else.” I said. “And I’d hope they do not have a great sense of humor after all, much like you.” Grandma added. “It’s true they do have a good sense of humor though Lyra likes to pull a lot of pranks during April Fools Day though even I have to admit they’re pretty funny.” I said remembering all the tricks Lyra pulled on me like tricking me into eating brussel sprouts because of a “disease” she said I had. “Yes I pulled plenty of pranks on my friends during that particular holiday.” Grandma said in remembrance to all the fun times she’s had with her friends. “You told me Grandma.” I said. “I know but they’re just so good memories.” Grandma said in remembrance of the fun times she’s had with her friends. “They are and I can’t wait to see them for the Glow Up festival.” I said. “Oh that’s the festival dedicated to the kirin culture isn’t it.” Grandma said. “Yeah we like celebrating holidays like that including non Equestrian ones they’re just so unique.” I say happily at the thought that I can finally celebrate this holiday with someone. “Well it’s good that your friends are so diverse though I know they probably want to celebrate the holiday just to have a bit of fun. They are the party people after all.” Grandma said. I chuckled “You’re probably right but that doesn’t matter besides they are culturally diverse. I mean Vinyl admires the pop and rap songs from the griffons after all.” I stated happily that my friend has such a love for other cultures. “Well that’s good, they'll make great friends when you get older.” Grandma said. “I know.” I said happily that my friends will be there for me as I am there for them. It's a bond of mutual love and respect and I can’t wait to make more memories with them. As well as memories with family for family and friends are what really matter. Ch 18My friends and I are planning on going to this party. I haven’t been to a rave before and want to broaden my interests. The music I have no problem with I know will have some of my favorite songs. I also know the food will be devine with food from all over the world with griffon cuisine specifically. I personally can’t wait to have some fun with my girls. “You girls ready.” Vinyl asked. “Yes.” Lyra said excitedly like usual “Yes I’d have to agree.” I said excitedly like a girl going to her first concert which is basically what this is. We went inside and some of my favorite songs were playing. I saw many creatures there from griffons to a few dragons even. I was in awe at the decor. It was a purple color. Along with flags from various countries and even the pride flag showing their affliction with the gay community which I was proud of. “Come on girls, let's have fun.” Lyra said. We did just that and began to enjoy the festivities from doing plenty of dancing as well as drinking lots of cider. We even ordered several food offers such as a bean cheese sandwich. It is a common griffon meal and it was delicious. I even ordered some salmon which was defined as the griffon tender. I liked the idea that a pony was so impressed with his cooking, especially the fact that it was fish which is a common cultural taboo among my species. The last thing we did was take many photos in the photo booth. They had many things that we could use to make the pictures better like this pair of glasses Lyra wore. I wore this ruggish doll hat that I thought looked pretty cool. We then went back to Lyra’s house her parents aren’t home again they have a meeting with Celestia to discuss a law they disagree with Lyra didn’t tell me what it was about but from what I’ve heard her say of it she’s worried that they want to get rid of this particular law. We then went to do facial masks and relaxed a little while listening to our favorite songs. “Man that was lit.” Vinyl said with passion. “Yeah that was pretty cool.” I admitted. “I can’t wait until next year.” Lyra said. “Yes, me to.” I said. “Good thing we have these photos to remember them by.” Vinyl said. “Yes.” Lyra then looked like she was trying to hide them. “What are you doing?” I asked. “Well I can’t show these off to my parents they wouldn’t approve and you know they don’t know about our friendship yet.” Lyra said, looking at me. “Oh right.” I said. We then went to watch a movie we picked called Nightmare on Canterlot Street. We love horror and it was fun getting scared together while enjoying some popcorn. After the movie was done we went onto the beds and began to talk. “I can’t wait until my performance next month. It will be extravagant.” Lyra said. “Yes I’m sure it will be lovely.” I say tired. “Oh it will be especially since my friends will be there to support me.” Lyra said in gratitude to me Vinyl and Octavia. “You know girls yawn I’m really glad we met.” I say in genuine gratitude towards my friendship. “Yeah us too.” Vinyl said. I have real friends that I can make wonderful memories with and I created this strong bond with them. What more can I ask for? Ch 20Spike has been doing great in Preschool he’s made so many friends such as Zabarka, this female zebra who has a love for her species culture and has been showing Spike some of the delicacies regarding their food even. I like that he has such a diverse group of friends. It is good considering it will mean he will be more open minded once he’s grown. I also hear that he’s doing excellent within his classes such as reading and counting. They say he has a gift. He loves reading books such as picture books already. He also loves snack time especially Friday when they have ice cream chocolate is his favorite. Which isn’t a surprise considering I raised him. I am glad that he’s learning so much it means he’s growing up and will gain the knowledge he needs to become an adult soon. I just finished my classes and headed back home when I could see that Spike just got back home. “Hi Spike, how was your day?” I asked to the young dragon. “It was great Zabarka and Hephaeusus and I drew a picture of ourselves. It was very good.” He said showing it off was a basic picture but still cute. “My How about we put on in the fridge?” I offered such a lovely picture deserves no less. “Really.” Spike spoke excitedly. We then put it on the fridge, and I’ll admit it looked pretty well done for his age. “So, what else did you do Spike?” I asked my son. “We learned how to read the alphabet. Miss Daisy had us sing a song and I memorized all the letters and sounds.” Spike said. “Well, that’s good to hear. I'm glad you’ve been paying attention to our lessons.” I said proudly. I sometimes help Spike when it comes down to his learning when needed and having a few lessons through song is helpful in teaching him about things he can learn. “Alright Spike let’s get some ice cream you earned it.” I said. “Yes, thanks moma.” Spike said. I always melt when he says moma it’s so beautiful, much like him. Besides, he earned this little treat. Ch 21Today is the day I met my parents. It is a sorrowful day for today. I am not with my parents to celebrate. They are weeping right now no doubt. As am I. I can not help but cry for I loved them and they loved me and it is sad and quite unfair that we were separated. I sometimes wish I never ended up in this universe but that would mean I never would have met my family or Spike. And so I don’t regret what happened but still regret the pain and sorrow that have been clearly brought upon that of my parents. Spike noticed that I was upset. “Moma you okay.” He asked in genuine concern. I turned to my son. “Oh Spike I’m alright I’m just missing some people.” I said. “You wanna talk.” Spike offered to try to cheer me up. “It’s alright Spike it’s not something for you to worry about it’s grown up stuff.” I said. “Okay Moma but I can still give you this.” Spike said as he gave me a hug I couldn’t help but smile. It was so… heartfelt. “Thank you Spike, you know that helped. Come on, let's make some breakfast.” I said. I then went to prepare ourselves some breakfast eggs and pancakes Spike and I love these. I truly did love the addition of pancakes to my breakfast once I got in this universe. I then turned to see Spike smiling at me. I might have lost much but I’ve gained much too and that helped to ease my sorrows and fill me with joy at the same time at least somewhat. Ch 22My friends and I are right now celebrating my eighteenth birthday. I’m officially an adult and we might as well celebrate. With great luck the school happens to be throwing a graduation party today. There will be a lot of dancing and drinks. It will be very fun. We plan on doing a lot of dancing to the music. It will be very informal, no dresses required and it will be popular music according to our social group rather than the traditional music. The nobles aren’t too happy about this but it was what the students voted for and what we say goes. We are also planning on showcasing our first song during the event. We wrote it ourselves and have the audio finished so we plan on signing it and have permission by the board to do so. None of the students know we want them to be in for a surprise. One that they will come to appreciate and enjoy throughout the entirety of their lives. “So how does it feel being an adult now Twi.” Vinyl asked. “Honestly it feels pretty great.” I said in genuine joy from the fact that I’m now an adult. “Well that’s good, gotta live in the moment right.” Vinyl said. “Yes.” I said smiling. I just wish my parents were here to celebrate too. I thought but I can’t let that ruin my mood. I gotta have fun on such a rite of passage. We got there and saw several of our classmates. Several of them look like they’re having very informal fun which is a good thing. “Come on, let's start dancing.” Lyra said. And we did just that we enjoyed our time together as friends while we danced our heart out to songs like fly like the wind and then our favorite song came on Girls just wanna have fun. Everyone went up to do the dancing. It was so much fun. We then went to grab a few ciders. We love cider, not as good as cider from the Apple Family from what I’ve heard but it’s still pretty good. Though this was special cider it was alcoholic. My parents both had alcohol when they turned 18 so I figured I should do the same. Besides I’ve had sips of alcoholic ciders before and find them to be pretty good. “So you girls having fun.” Octavia asked. Since this was a out of school event she was allowed to attend despite the thoughts of the nobles of non unicorns attending. “Of course this is right on girl.” Vinyl said. “Yes I suppose this is quite fun.” Octavia said. “Well duh we get to have fun and enjoy drinks, what could be better to do with friends.” Lyra said. We then went to grab ourselves some food. We enjoyed hamburgers and hay fries. It is weird that I can eat grass as my parents never let me. They said since they didn’t know my biology enough they thought grass was unsafe for my diet. Oh how wrong they are from what I’ve heard grass is an essential part of a ponies diet due to the calcium and minerals in it. Which is why my parents had me take this pill that contained a drugged version of the calcium and minerals. It never bothered me but I would much rather eat grass than that pill. It just tastes better. We also got some dessert which had a variety of options such as cakes which was very fun. I do have a bit of a sweet tooth after all. Lyra then spotted a photo booth and rushed us over. “Okay okay.” Vinyl said. We then began to take lots of pictures with various fashion objects, some graduation fashionable things like graduation hats or signs saying we graduated along with streamers to throw. We took some decent photos. It was very fun. We then went up to the stage it was time for us to sing our new song that we wrote. “Attention everyone as you all know my accomplice and I have a love for the musical sense and so we wrote a song that we’d like you all to enjoy. We got permission from the board to do so. And we hope you all like it.” I said The music then began to play and everyone began to dance to this new song “Oh You can dance you can jive Having the time of your life Ooh, see that girl, watch that scene Digging the dancing queen We began to sing the song and everyone loved it. And we personally loved getting to sing the song. It was well worth it. We then went back to Lyra’s place where her parents aren’t home because on a trip to Manhattan Lyra couldn’t go due to school. That and she would much rather celebrate my birthday with me instead. We began to do what we usually do, some facials with relaxing music as well as doing our hair. I did a blow out. I won't lie, it looks really good. We took some pictures for the memories. Afterwards we began to watch a funny movie called the Goonies. It finally came out on tape and we’re enjoying it. We especially love the humor in all the jokes. It’s pretty funny and it’s fun getting to enjoy this with my friends. Afterwards we got ready for bed since it was getting late. “You know girls yawn I’m glad we met.” I said while smiling. “Same here girl.” Vinyl said. “Yeah you girls are the best.” Lyra said. “Yes I suppose it was rather nice getting to meet you.” Octavia said. I just smiled happily at the thought of my friends getting to celebrate this birthday with me and went to bed. Ch 24Things haven’t gone well. I graduated and celebrated with my friends but Lyra and Vinly’s parents found out about the events that took place on my birthday. They weren't too thrilled to find out that they were acting so informal with the pictures of us being on the school yearbook and felt that such behavior was unbecoming of a noble and would show disgrace to their family. They also weren’t thrilled to find out that they are friends with me since I am not only a noble but come from a middle-class family. They also felt that I shouldn’t be Celetsia’s student or enter her school because I was not of noble class. They said that they cannot spend time with me anymore or Octavia. Since Octavia is a servant of the Vinyl family, they felt that Vinyl being friends with them would be unbecoming. “Miss Twilight with your status it would be best if you don't socialize with our children, we can’t have a rabble rooster poisoning the mind of our foals.” Vinyl’s father told me. I felt angry at the blatant disrespect coming from these nobles, but I shouldn’t be too surprised since the nobles don’t exactly have the best at heart for the lower classes. I couldn’t even talk to Octavia since her entire family was fired from their job and they had to move because the Vinyl family was very influential in Canterlot. I believe it was in Ponyville. I also heard that Lyra and Vinyl moved as well; they lost their noble title by having relationships with commoners. Vinyl with Octavia which isn’t much of a surprise since they are foal hood friends and have always been close in a special sort of way. And Lyra found a mare named Bon Bon and I heard she’s very kind and even a baker. Since Lyra has a sweet tooth and loves kind mares, I'm not surprised they got together. I also do believe they moved to Ponyville. Her parents don’t keep contact with them and have already stopped contact with them all together. Stallions their greedy sons of bitches for not even caring about their own foals. I haven’t made any new friends. I was just too heartbroken Spike has grown worried about me because of this but I still have my family and Celestia that should be enough. I’ve been focusing more on my studies lately. I do love learning about culture and magic after all and so I focus on that. Spike hasn’t been doing all that good. Last year they put this new policy for Canterlot Education that each school there is required to show videos from the Conservative Equestrian Education Organization. The videos genuinely suck they state that Equestria was founded by ponies and that it was the ponies that united the land. But this does not mean that Equesteria should only be for ponies nor its founding celebration. It's a wonderful holiday and should be seen to embrace love and friendship for not just ponies but for any sentimental creature. We’ve been thinking of moving since Spike’s friends already moved due to these new conservative policies seen in Canterlot schooling that seem to segregate against non-ponies. I haven’t told Celestia yet since I don’t want her to be saddened by my absence, but I have to do what is best for me and Spike. Besides my friends who live in Ponyville now, I may as well visit. Little did I know I would be visiting Ponyville very soon but not in the brightest circumstances. Ch 25I am reading this foals book since I do love learning about fables and Celestia for some reason thought it was a good one. It states that there were this two leaders one ruling the day and one ruling the night they brought balance to the land. But the younger princess grew saddened and jealous over the fact that the ponies frolliqed and played during the day but slept during her beautiful night. One day the younger sister refused to lower the moon the elder sister tried to reason with her but the jeasoluy in the yonge one’s heart transformed her into a wicked beast Nightmare Moon. They battled during the night but the elder sister was wise and used the most powerful weapons known to Ponykind the elements of harmony. With the elements of harmony she was able to banish her sister permanently in the moon. I was in thought “The elements of harmony I’m pretty sure I’ve heard of those.” I said aloud. I left the park I was in it was a beautiful park full of all sorts of plants and trees, and even a lake but I had to leave. I ended up finding my son. “Spike can you please find me a book related to the mare in the moon.” I asked kindly. “Of course moma.” Spike said. He then went and found it. “Thank you Spike.” I said in appreciation. I then began to read the piece “The mare in the moon was trapped but it says on the thousand day of the longest day the mare in the moon will be set free bringing about eternal night.” I said in shock and some fear what if this fable was true it was technically based off history after all. Spike I need you to send a letter. “Alright moma.” Spike said. “Dear Princess Celestia I have found out that the mare in the moon is in fact Nightmare Moon and I fear that if this prophecy is true we are in great danger please send me regards to prevent this travesity from occuring.” “Spike send the letter.” I said. He nodded his head and drew fire breath since he has a little bit of magic in him from the fact that he and I were given the same dna by that accident he was given a connection with Princess Celestia to be able to send messages between the two of us with swiftness and efficely. Celestia then immediately sent a letter. “My faithful student I appreciate your concern for history but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books.” I said in shock. Spike laughed at that and I scowled him. “What she has a point.” Spike said. “I know she does but it’s not like her to dismiss my thoughts.” I said. “Well it says here that she wants you to help set up the Summer Sun Celebration located in Ponyville there’s a list of ponies to visit for setting up the celebration and make some friends.” Spike said with a smile. I smiled back knowing she has a point I do need to make friends after all. I then went to say bye to my brother and my grandmother and went to Ponyville. I went the classy way on a golden chariot road by two members of the royal guard. We then flew off to the small town and I was happy perhaps I could see my old Canterlot friends. I then remembered they were currently on tour for the festivities. Oh well perhaps I can make more friends in the town. I thought I then remembered the tale of Nightmare Moon and that immediately took my attention rather than making friends. Protecting the land is important after all. We arrived in town. “This is good you can make friends now.” Spike said excieldnlgy. “Yeah I know but… maintaining the functions for the celebration must come first it is my royal duty after all.” I said. “Oh Come on mom, you need to make some friends.” Spike protested. We then saw a Pink Mare with a poofy darker pink mane and tail. “Just try mom.” Spike said. “Hello.” I said. She then got scared and ran away. Well that didn’t work. We then went to the farm of the area and I was delightely surprised to realize this was the Apple Family I’ve heard great things about their family. From founding Ponville to developing the delicious treat known as Zap Apple Jam. I didn’t believe anyone at first but it exists and from my first taste it was a rich zappy sugary appley taste and was by far the best fruity treat I’ve ever had. “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle I was brought here by the princess to inspect the delicacies for the Summer Sun Celebration and I have to admit they do look amazing.” I said. The mare then began to shake my hand fast “Well howdy there my name’s Applejack and this here is my family you are more than welcome to help yerself to the treats we worked so hard to prepare.” Applejack offered. I liked her she seemed to be a kind and family mare and I liked that. But I knew I had things to do. “I would love to really but I’m really busy today.” I said. “Can’t ya’ll stay for brunch.” A yellow filly asked she had a pleading look in her eye much like my son did just know and I couldn;t say no to them Spike’s a good kid after all and I could tell she was a good kid to. “Oh alright.” I said while smileing. She then showed me to all the other people there. I believe it was a family reunion. I wish my family were this big. It sounds like fun and very family-like. I ended up eating various pastries such as apple pies and tarts. I noticed Spike talking with Apple Bloom I believe. “Finally someone else who likes the taste of meat I’m Apple Bloom. By the way.” She greeted him politely. I could see them playing together in a way as though they’ve known each other for years. I found it to be adorable. Maybe this town would be good for him. I'll admit I ate too much but it was worth it. Celestia was right the apples from this particular orchard are clearly far sweeter than any ordinary apple. We then walked around town “There’s supposed to be a pegasus pony name Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds.” Spike said as he looked up. “Well she’s not doing a very good job is she.” I said. A yonge flyer then crash landed on me and threw me in the mud. I then heard chuckles from a roddy sounding mare “Uh excuse me.” She said. She then flew and said that she would help me. She then got a rainy dark cloud and began her work. I was annoyed since I was covered in rain. She chuckled a little “Opps I guess I overdid it.” She said as she looked at my expression. “How about this. My very own patented rainbowblow dry. No no no need to thank me. You’re quite welcome. I then groaned annoyed as I saw my hair. I then saw her expression as she was trying hard not to laugh she then bursted out laughing and fell to the ground. My son laughed too but I’m not mad at him for this it was rather funny even if I’m the but of the joke. “Let me guess you’re Rainbow Dash.” I said not surprised. “The one and only.” She then zipped up “Why you heard of me.” She asked. “I heard you’re suppose to be keeping the clouds clear.” I stated “Yeah yeah I’ll do that in a jiffy just as soon as I’m done practing.” She said. “Practing for wait?” I asked. “The wonderbolts!” She exclaimed. “They’re gonna preform at the celebration tomorrow. And I’m gonna show them my stuff.” She said. I shouldn’t be surprised she does seem like the kind of pony to be interested in that sort of thing. “The wonderbolts.” I asked with a smirk of doubt. “Yep.” She answered. “The most talented fliers in all of Equestria.” I continued. “That’s them.” She answered. “Please they’d never accept a pegasus who can’t even keep the sky clear for one measly day.” I said with a look of confidence. “Hey I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat.” She said now annoyed. “Prove it.” I edged her on. She smiled confidently. And then zipped fast everywhere causing my mane to move as she did exactly get it done in ten seconds flat. I was in absolute shock. “What I say ten seconds flat. I’d never leave Ponyville hanging” She said. She then laughed “You should see the looks on your face. Ha You’re a laugh Twilight Sparkle. I can’t wait to hang out some more.” And neither can I she has a good amount of confidence while also not having an overly enlarged ego with caring about things like Ponyville she kinna reminds me of Vinly. And I like that about her. “Decorations.” Spike said. “Beautiful.” Spike said. “Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This ought to be quick. Beautiful indeed” I said. “Not the decor her.” Spike said. “No no. Oh goodness no.” I could see Spike with clear googly eyes I found it quick adorable. “How are my Spike’s are they straight.” I rolled my eyes with a smile. “Good afternoon.” I said. “Just a moment please. I’m in the zone, as it were. Oh yes! Sparkle always does the trick does it not.” She said I could tell she had a refined voice that was very beautiful and I admired her sense of fashion. “Oh Rarity you are a talent now how can I help you aa-ha-ha. Oh my stars darling. Whatever happened to your coiffure.” She asked. “Oh my mane well it’s a long story. I’m just here to check on the decorations, and then I’ll be out of your hair.” I said. “Out of my hair what about your hair.” She then began to nudge me to a certain decoration. “Wait where are we going. Help!” I said. She then fixed my mane and made me try on various dresses for the occasion. Until she found the right one. I wish she wasn’t so insisnet but I appreciate the help at least my mane looks better. ‘No go on my dear. You were telling me where your from.” She said as she made it tighter. “I’m from Canterlot.” I said. She then immediately let go. “Oh I am so envious. The glamor. The sophistication. What’s it like?” She asked. I smiled “Oh it’s quite wonderful their is a lot of culture from the purple coloring being inspired by the night to the various foods and people with various culture trends.” I said. We ended up having a lovely talk about culture and spohication to which Rarity I believe reminded me much of Octvaia. Personally if I move here I wouldn’t mind becoming friends with her. We then left. “Wasn’t she wonderful.” Spike said. “Focus Casanova. What’s next on the list?” I asked. “Music it’s the last one.” Spike replied. I then saw a beautiful yellow pegasus with the sweetest sounded of voices talking to her animal friends she was likely the person due to the fact that the animals were signing. She seemed very kind as she politely told one of them that he was a bit off key. “Hello.” She then seemed nervous and I didnt mean to scare her. “Oh I’m sorry I didn’t mean to frighten your birds. I’m just here to check up on the music. And it sounded beautiful.” I said. She then began to shuffle her hoof. “I’m Twilight Sparkle. What’s your name?” I asked, pointing my hoof politely. “Uhm I’m fluttershy. Mumbles.” “I’m sorry what was that?” I asked. She then whimpered. She then saw my son. “A baby dragon.” She flew over. “Oh I’ve never seen a baby dragon before and Ponyville is so diverse.” She said. “Well my name’s Spike, this is my mom.” Spike said. “You’re the pony who adopted a baby dragon.” She said impressed. “Why yes I’ve been raising him since I was fourteen.” I said while smiling at the conversation. “Oh so yonge I’m impressed. So you’re Celestia’s student I’ve heard so many things about you. Tell me how was it like working towards equality for the gay community through leading all the protests movements?” She asked astonished. “Oh it was wonderful.” I said. “Oh do you care if I join you.” She asked. “Sure.” I said. She sort of reminded me of Octavia with her kind tone and even Celestia which was a bit of a surprise and I enjoyed the conversation we had. We then arrived at the Golden Oak Library I found it to be very cool since it was made out of a tree. We went inside and we saw it was dark and I went looking for the light. I then found myself with a room full of ponies “Surprise.” They all said. I then saw that pink mare from earlier. “Surprise. Hi I’m Pinkie Pie and I threw this party just for you. Were you surprised? Were you? Huh Huh.” Pinkie Pie asked. “Very surprised.” I answered with a smile at the thought that this mare was nice enough to throw a party just for me to welcome me into Ponyville. “Good I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all Hello And I was all [Gasp] Remember? You see I never saw you before. And if I never saw you before that me means your new since I know everypony and I mean everypony in Ponyville. And if you’re new you hadn’t met anyone yet. You must not have any friends. And if you don’t have any friends you must be lonely.” I felt a bit said at that since I was indeed lonely but I’m still really glad I met her. This mare’s cheerful personality with her flaws and even slight annoyance reminds me so much of Lyra and I love all those things even when she can be annoying because that’s who she is. “And that made me so sad. And I had an idea And that’s why [Gasp] I should throw a great, big ginormous super duper spectacular welcome party. And invite everyone in Ponyville.” The other five from earlier then arrived. “See and now you have lots of friends.” Pinkie Pie said. I… couldn’t of been happier I was so heartfelt. I then remembered that story of nightmare moon but I couldn’t just be rude and I needed to not be so superto=icous on such a great holiday. And so we enjoyed ourselves the food was amazing I realized that Pinkie Pie is quite the baker. And we played many wonderful games such as pin the tale on the donkey. I was so glad I was already making friends in Ponyville and so was Spike with three other fillies including Apple Bloom. I would later realize that Celestia had a plan all along and that she had a very good reason for me making friends. We smiled the next day as we went to the townhall. But I felt a feeling dread as I remembered the tale of nightmare moon. When we got there the celebration began. Music played from trombones to birds and the mayor began speaking “Fillies and gentlecolts as mayor of Ponyville It is my great pleasure to annocne the beginning of the summer sun celebration.” Everyone cheered while I frowned out of fear. “In just a few moments our town will witness the magic of the sunrise. And celebrate this the longest day of the year. And now it is my great honor to introduce you.” I then felt horror as I saw that the mare in the moon suddenly vanished out of sight. Crap the story is true. “The very pony who brings us the sun and the moon each and every day. The good, the wise. The brininger of harmony to all of Equesteria. Princess Celestia. She then wasn’t there. “This can’t be good.” I said. Everyone then began to murmur. “Remain calm everypony. There must be a reasonable explanation. “Ohh Ohh I love guessing games, is she hiding?” Pinkie Pie said in her usual cheerful self but I wasn’t in that mood. Rarity then came out “She’s gone” Rarity exclaimed. We then gasped in fear as we saw this ora of brillant phatlo blue ora. “Oh no.” I said I then saw a dark alicorn with a brilliant phthalo flowing mane and tail and slanted moderate cyan eyes. She was as tall as Celestia but her wings looked different they looked batlike and evil, she had fangs too. As well as light blue armor on her head and neck and hooves. She looked at us spite as though she wore looking down at us. “Oh my beloved subjects. It’s been so long since I’ve seen your precious little sun loving faces.” She said. “What did you do with our princess.” Rainbow Dash demand. Rainbow tried to charge at her but Applejack was smart and stopped her. “Slow down nelley.” She laughs evily “Why? I am not royal enough for you. Don’t you know who I am?” She said. “Oh more guessing games. Uhm hokey smokes? How about queen meanie? No black snooty black snooty.” They then put a cupcake in Pinkie Pie’s mouth to shut her up probably the best decision. “Does my crown no longer count now that I’ve been imprisoned for a thousand years. Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs.” She said. “I did.” I announced. “And I know who you are you’re the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon.” I said. “Well well well. Somepony who remembers me.” She smiled in ackonowlegdement. She then frowned in disdain. “Then you also know why I’m here.” She said. “You’re here to to [Gulp].” I said. Nightmare Moon then laughed eviley. “Remeber this day my little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth the night will last forever! Her mane then went in a circling cyclone and thunder stroke as she began to laugh an evil laugh “Seize her. Only she knows where the princess is.” Mayor Mare said. As the royal guard began to began to charge. “Stand back you fools.” Her eyes then began to glow white before becoming an early light blue color. She then knocked them out of the air with lightening and her shadow bursted out the door. I then galloped off back to the library to research the elements of harmony since I know only they can defeat her. “Spike mumbled. “We gotta stop Nightmare!” He said as he feel asleep on the bed. “You’ve been up all night Spike. You are a baby dragon after all.” I said kindly to my son. “Elements elements elements. Ugh how can I stop Nightmare Moon without the elements of harmony?” I said. “And just what are the elements of harmony?” Rainbow Dash went in my face in suspicion. “And how did you know about Nightmare Moon huh? Are you a spy?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Whoa.” Rainbow Dash said as Applejack grabbed her by the tale and I was thankful. Applejack then sighed. “Simmer down sally. She ain’t no spy. But she swore does no what’s going on don’t you Twilight.” They all approached and looked at me. “I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects known as the elements of harmony are the only thing that can stop her. But I don’t know what they are or where to find them. I don’t even know what they do.” I said in desperation. “The elements of harmony. A reference guide.” Pinkie Pie said as she found what we were looking for. I rushed over. “How did you find that?” I exclaimed. She then hopped adorably. “It was under Ee.” She said. I then gave a look of annoyance. My magic then glowed “There are six elements of harmony but only five are known. Kindness laughter, gensoritsy, honesty, and loyalty.” That sounded so special a magic dedicated to such moral ideals. “The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said the last known location of the five elements. Was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now.” “The everfree forest.” We all exlcimaed in fear I’ve always heard tales of the mystical beings that live in these woods such as timberwolves and cockarties I’ve never thought I’d ever have to visit it though. “Wee lets go.” Pinkie Pie said. “Not so fast see I just met you and I like you gueys and I don’t want to put you in any danger I’d rather do this on my own.” I said. “No can do sugarcube. We sure ain’t letting any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone we’re sticking to you like caramel on a candy apple.” She said and I couldn’t help but melt at her kindness and friend oriented tone. “Mmh.” They all said. “Especially if there’s candy apples in there?” I looked at her. “What those things are good.” I couldn’t help but smile at her goofy upbeat personality. As we walked a rockslide suddenly happened. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash went to grab us. “Hold on.” Applejack said. “Applejack what do I do?” I exclaimed in fear. She then looked at the sky “Let go.” She said. “Are you crazy.” I said. “No I ain’t I promise you’ll be safe.” She said. “That’s not true.” I exclaimed. “Now listen here what I am saying is the honest truth. Let go and you’ll be safe.” I looked at her and knew this was the only way so I let go. And I was saved by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy they then almost dropped due to the weight. “Sorry girls I’m not used to holding more than a bunny or two.” Fluttershy said appolgetically. I smiled at Applejack as she hopped from various rock ledges to the bottom. I trusted that mare and she saved my life. I suppose trust is a very important quality after all, much like her honesty. As we walked Rainbow Dash told the story it was a bit annoying with her slight ego but I knew she had a good heart she did save me after all. We then saw a Manticore in the way. “A manticore.” I exclaimed. It then growled. “We’ve got to get passed him.” I said. We then began to kick at it “Take that you ruffian.” Rarity stated. Applejack then began to ride the thing like in a rodeo. I like her style. We then began to charge at it as it hurt Rainbow. Fluttershy then got in the way. “Wait.” Fluttershy then approached with a friendly smile. “Shh it’s okay.” Fluttershy then looked at it’s paw and it showed us the large splinter in it. “Oh you poor little baby.” Fluttershy exclaimed. “Now this might hurt for just might hurt for just a second. She then pulled it out and he held her and roared at her. “Fluttershy.” We exclaimed. He then began to lick her and purr I was astonished by this. This mare managed to use her kindness to help someone in need this mare has been so kind to everyone around her and she earned this animals’ trust that is beautiful and I love her genuine kind personality. Fluttershy smiled and laughed. “Oh you’re just a little old baby kitty aren’t you. Yes you are yes you are.” Fluttershy said. “How did you know about the thorn?” I asked. “I didn’t. Sometimes we just all need to be shown a little kindness.” Fluttershy said. I couldn’t help but smile at the thought. It was dark as we walked we then saw something that scared us the trees had faces did they come alive where they attacking us that would make sense given the dark nature of them. We all got scared except for Pinkie Pie. She was laughing? “Pinkie what are you doing? Run!” I exclaimed. “Oh girl’s don’t you see?” I then smiled as she began to sing this is a mare I’d definitely want to know especially with how upbeat the song was. We all laughed at the end of the song and realized it was just a distraction meant to scare us. We then traveled more and saw that the river was running really fast and had no idea how to stop it. We then saw a sea serpent crying and splashing at the water. “What a world! What a world!” “Exuse me sir why are you cruising?” I asked in concern. “Well I don’t know. I was just sitting here minding my own business. When this tacky little cloud of purple smoke. Just whisked past me. And tore half of my beloved mustache clean off And now I look simply horrid.” I understood the trouble though it might be a little extensive. “Oh give me a break.” Rainbow Dash said annoyed. “That’s what all the fuss is about?” Applejack asked. I wanted to shush them since I didn’t want to make the situation any worse. “Why of course it is. How can you be so inssntive?” Rarity exclaimed. “Ohh just look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales.” He sniffled “I know.” “And your expertly coffied mane.” “Oh I know I know.” He said. “Your fabulous manicore.” Rarity said. “All that ruined without your beautiful mustache.” I liked the proper refined way she talked. “It’s true I’m hideous.” He said. “I simply cannot allow such a crime against one’s fashion choice and private life go unncorrected.” She then used her magic to to cut off her tale. And used her magic to turn it into his mustcahe. I can not believe she did that she gave up something she values so deeply for someone she didn’t even know it was such an action of true generosity and virtue. “Oh my mustcahe how wonderful “You look smashing you are quite welcome.” Rarity said “Oh Rarity your beautiful tail?” I exclaimed feeling bad that she gave up something she valued so deeply. “Oh. It’s fine my dear. Short tails are in this season. Besides it will grow back.” I smiled at her generosity. I gasped. “We can cross now let’s go.” I exclaimed. He then made a bridge to make it easier since it was quite deep “Allow me.” He said. He was very kind and refined I sould thank him later. We then arrived by the castle but the bridge was broken. “Now what.” Pinkie exclaimed. “Duh.” Rainbow Dash said with a flutter of her wings. We then saw that she was taking her time. We then saw her with a group of pegasus ponies but they were clearly just mirages. “Don’t listen to them.” Rainbow Dash looked at them “You.” They smiled. “Thank you for the offer I mean. But I’m afraid I have to say no.” Rainbow Dash said. “Good job Rainbow.” I said impressed with her loyalty towards her friends. And I smiled in realizing that I was becoming one of them. “See I never leave my friends hanging.” Rainbow Dash said. We then gathered the elements of harmony. And I had an idea a spark would unite them perhaps a spark of magic. But then Nightmare Moon went to grab the elements of harmony but I went to and was in this part of the castle. I then went on the offense and put my hoof three times to charge. “You’re kidding. You’re kidding right.” My horn then began to glow and I galloped after her and she galloped after me. I then telported to the elements and tried the spark once more “No no.” Nightmare Moon exclaimed as they glowed bridly but only for a moment. “What. But where’s the sixth element?” I exclaimed. She then laughed and shattered them. “You little fool. Thinking you could defeat me. Now you will never see your princess or your sun. The Night will last forever.” Her mane then went in a spiral cyclone again. I then heard my friends and at that I realized the purpose of the elements of harmony. “You think you can destory the elements of harmony just like that?” That made her look in self doubt for but a moment. “Well you’re wrong. Because the spirits of the elements of harmony are right here.” Magic then began to form around the shattered elements. “What.” She exclaimed. “Applejack who reassured me when I was in doubt represents the spirit of honesty.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Applejack who had a look of confidence. “Fluttershy who tamed the manticore with her compassion represents the spirit of kindness.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Fluttershy who smiled. “Pinkie Pie who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger represents the spirit of laughter.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Pinkie Pie who smiled and jumped even brighter. “Rarity who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of generosity.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Rarity who smiled sweetly. “And Rainbow Dash who could not abandon her friends for her own hearts desire represents the spirt of loyalty.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Rainbow Dash who just smiled. “The spirits of these five people got us through every challenge you throw at us.” I said in confidence. “You still don’t have the sixth element. The spark didn’t work.” She exclaimed. “But it did, a different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to meet you to hear you. To see you how much I care about youThe spark ignited inside me. The moment I realized you all are my friends.” I finally said it. Then on cue the sixth element emerged. “You see, Nightmare Moon, when those elements are ignited by the… spark that resides in the hearts of us all. It creates the sixth element the element of magic. The elements of harmony then formed and my eyes glowed and I could see that my friends eyes were gliwng as well we then saw a beautiful rainbow land on Nightmare Moon. “My head.” Rainbow Dash said after we woke up from being passed out for a second. “Everypony okay.” Applejack said a little worried for her friends I like that quality about her. “Oh thank goodness.” Rarity exclaimed. “Why Raity it’s so lovely.” Fluttershy spoke with a quite yet friendly tone. “I know. I’ll never part with it again.” Raity said. “No you’re necklace. It looks just like your cutie mark.” Flutterhsy said. “What huh. So does yours.” Fluttershy gasped as she looked at it with a smile. “Look at mine. Look at mine.” Pinkie Pie. “Aw yeah.” Rainbow Dash said. “Gee Twilight I thought you were just spouting a lot of hooey. But I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship.” “Indeed you do.” The sun then rose and Celestia came out with it. Everypony began to bow but I was just happy to see Celestia. “Princess Clestia.” I exlciamed happy to see my dear friend and mentor. “Twilight Sparkle my faithful student.” We embraced. “I knew you could do it.” She said proudly. “But you told me it was all an old pony’s tale?” I exclaimed confused. “I told you you needed to make some friends nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon’s return and knew it was you who had the magic inside her to defeat her. But you could not unleash it. Until you let true friendship into your heart.” I then smiled as I realized this was all planned Celestia is a mare like that. And I find it so meaningful that it was friendship that would unleash such a beautiful thing. Magic truly is friendship. “Now if only another will as well.” “Princess Luna.” We turned to see a smaller alicorn with a grayish phthalo blue coat, a persian blue short olden style mane and tail, and a black blob with a white crescent moon for a cutie mark. She had on blue shimmering royal shoes, and a small black royal crown for a cutie mark. She gasped and look scared. “It has been a thousand years since I’ve seen you like this.” She then lay down next to her. “Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together little sister. “Sister.” We exclaimed so the story was true. “Will you except my family commitment for each other?” Celestia asked to her little sister. She began to cry and we just looked at her with hope that she would accept because everyone deserves love and friendship after all. She jumped by Celestia. “I’m so sorry. I missed you so much big sister.” Celestia began to cry as well “I missed you two.” She exclaimed.’ Pinkie Pie began to cry at the heartwarming sight she then quickly smiled. “ Hey! You know what this calls for a party!” Pinkie Pie said. Celestia and Luna then smiled. And I was a bit sad because I would have to leave my friends and I could tell that Spike was sad too since he became close friends with those three fillies. “Why so glum my faithful student?” Celestia asked. “It’s just my friends have all moved to Ponyville and I made so many here. I also noticed that Spike made many friends here and now we have to leave.” I said. Spike did indeed look sad at that. “Who says you have to leave?” Celestia said. “You mean we can stay mom?” Spike said looking excited. “Well I was thinking of moving. I just wasn’t sure how to tell you.” I said to Spike and Celestia. “Oh my faithful student you can tell me anything. And besides I know why you’re leaving I agree with you there is no reason why the conservatives of canterlot should push for education that segreates or leaves out non ponies.” Princess Celestia said. “The nobles hath passed legislation to discriminate against non ponies in the schooling of Canterlot that shant be allowed to stay.” Luna said passionalty. I could see she was very interested in the political sphere and cared dearly about politcs. She then saw my dragon “You adopted a dragon. I’ll admit I do appreciate the diveristy and compassion that Equesteria hath gained for our non pony subjects. I am proud of your progress sister.” Princess Luna said in proudness towards her accomplishments. “Thank you dear sister.” Celestia spoke in appreciation towards her younger sister. “I don’t suppose you would know Radiant Moon?” I asked. “Oh tis but a nickname of I.” She said. “You’re the righter of the Classical Liberalism Views of Monarchies.” I said astonished. “You published my book sister.” Princess Luna said in deep gratitude and awwe at her sister’s heartfletness. I smiled. “Well I personally found it interesting in the section where monarchies were described as needing to support the needs and ideals of the common people in the social contract theory.” I stated. “Oh yes tis but an idea but I suppose it is more a theory know.” She said. “Yes would you mind if we one day talk more about your accomplishments in the writing field.” I asked astonished that I get to met such a historical person in the classical liberalism movement. “Hazaa. What a wonderful idea” Princess Luna said. She seemed to be happy with the idea and I was happy to yet another friend. All these people I’ve met have such virtues and the magic that came from such friendship and harmony truly saved the day. Friendship is magic after all. Ch 27Celestia wanted me to meet her by the castle quickly since she had something important to tell me. I’m not sure what but I’m eager to find out. I arrived and Celestia had the kindest smile. “Thank you for coming, Twilight.” She said, “Of course princess.” I said while smiling. We still had packing to do for the move but I knew this was important. She then frowned. “I wanted to talk because I think I may have a theory about what happened to you when we first met.” She said, That caused me to frown as I remembered my parents. “Oh alright.” I said awarkingly as I didn’t realy like talking about what happened to me all those years ago. “I know this isn’t really your comfort zone but it’s important. I believe that I know the reason why the magic may have sent you here. I believe it has something to do with…” “It’s Nightmare Moon isn’t it.” I answered knowing afterwards that is probably why the magic sent me back so I could defeat and redeem her. “Yes I believe the elements of harmony deemed you as a worthy candidate and grew worried when you were stuck in that other dimension.” She answered. “Yes I’ll admit that idea… angers me but I shouldn’t be angry because it was for the best for everyone involved.” I answered. “But you have every right to be angry while they had good intentions they still separated you from your family and that still wasn”t right or the best of …. Circumstances.” Celestia answered. “Yes I suppose you’re right, holding onto my anger may be a good thing for me.” I spoke in disdain. I then sighed. “But I shouldn;t be too angry if that never happened I would never have been reunited with my other family members and that was beautiful along with all the friends I’ve made.” I said while smiling. Celestia smiled brightly at that. “Well I’m glad you’re enjoying your time with friends as well as family. Such things are important after all.” She said happily at my happiness. “Yeah, it's important. I think I’m going to go now. I have a lot of packing to do.” I said. “Yes, make sure you get that finished. It is important for your well being. Even I grow tired of Canterlot sometimes but you don’t have to stay.” Celestia said. “And I’m thankful for that.” I said. I then went to embrace my mentor and friend in a warm hug and then went to get done with my packing. Though I’ll admit it was nice getting these thoughts about the reason why I was sent back home off my chest and so I’ll have to thank her for that. Ch 28My friends just returned. I am so happy that I finally got to see them. We agreed to meet at McHayBurger, our favorite fast food restaurant. They smiled when they saw me and I could see that they brought Bon Bon along. I am really happy I finally got to meet her. “Hey girls.” I said happily at the thought of seeing them. “Hey Twi, it's been so long. How have you been?” Vinyl asked. “Oh I’ve been great just well I’ve made so many friends in Ponyville and so has Spike.” I said in gratitude for the friends I’ve made. “Oh that’s great so Pinkie Pie is the best at parties.” Vinyl said. “I’ve become friends with her.” I said excitedly. “Oh you have well, maybe we can all celebrate my next birthday together.” Vinyl said. “I would love that.” I said. “Yeah Pinkie Pie really is the best at throwing parties.” Octavia said. “Very true she was so nice when we first moved to Ponyville.” Lyra said. “Yeah Pinkie’s pretty nice enough to me and we’re competition.” Bon Bon said. “Well it’s nice to meet you Bon Bon tell me about yourself.” I asked. “Well my favorite movie is Edward Scissor Hooves and I love modern music as well as jazz because of my grandmother.” Bon Bon said. “My grandma loved jazz and got me interested in so many songs too.” I said. “Well what do you know it really is a small world.” Bon Bon said with a smile. “So how have you all been doing?” I asked. “I’ve been doing just wonderful doing many performances all over Canterlot. I even got into the Canterlot elite and will be performing at the Grand Galloping Gala.” Octavia said pleasantly. “That’s… very impressive. I can't wait to see you at the gala. I’ve been going every year and I happened to quite enjoy it.” I said in pleasant thought at the idea my friend is going to be attending. “Yes it is good enough about me, how have you girls been doing?” Octavia addressed our friends. “Well I’ve been getting into Canterlot as well. I even just got a gig at the Canterlot Corner.” Lyra said. “The Canterlot Corner.” I said in delight. “Only the most possible classical musicians get there; you must have become very well known throughout all of Equestria.” I said I was impressed. “Indeed I have but let’s not forget about Vinyl she too is becoming very well known.” Lyra said. “Yeah not the Canterlot elite they suck and only like classical music but I’ve been able to get the much of the working class and even some of the wealthier families. I preform all over Fillydephia, Vanhover, even places like Manehattean as well as Canterlot.” Vinyl said. “That’s very impressive and I’ve listened to your music and I love it. The songs just flow so well especially songs like electric swang.” I said. “Yeah I’ve written plenty of banger hits,” Vinyl said in confidence. She then got out of her ego. “So how was it after we left?” She asked a bit concern. I let out a sigh. “I won’t lie it hasn’t been easy your parents didn’t make it easy since they always said bad things about me every time I tried to make a friend they all very… influenteial after all…” “Those bastards.” Vinly yelled. “Vinyl let her finish please.” Octavia said in polite annoyance. “It’s alright they really did suck but it’s also been difficult for Spike all his friends moved when they created those Consevrtaive lessons that seem to leave out non ponies and that made him feel under appreciated.” I said. “Oh the poor dear I’m so sorry.” Octavia said with concern as her usual caring and kind nature. “It’s alright he’s made so many friends here like Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.” I said happily at the fact that my son is doing so well know. “Well I bet the absence of those lessons helped.” Octavia said. “Oh they did those lessons were just messed up.” I said. “Indeed they were I mean who cares if non ponies wanna celebrate Hearth Warming it’s aholiday of love and fun and so it should be open for everyone.” Vinyl said annoyed. “Yeah I have to agree. I mean Spike always loves Hearth Warming. Why would I take that away from him just because he’s not a pony?” I said in confusion at the supposed logic of denying non-ponies the right to celebrate holidays like that one. “Very true I mean I’ve seen Donkey’s and Griffons celebrate Hearts Warming they have such wonderful traditions of their own.” Octavia said in appreciation for the culture of other species. “Very true I personally loved eating the ham that has been a tradition amongst griffons on Hearts Warming.” I said in appreciation for their culture’s love of meat. “Yeah I’ve even heard that some ponies eat meat. I get it I mean meat must be tasty.” Vinyl said. “Oh it is but it’s just a choice.” I said. “Yeah it don’t matter that you eat meat. You’re a wonderful pony either way.” Lyra said. “Yeah I mean I sometimes mix eggs with my ingredients I like being creative and I won’t lie it makes the desserts taste the more delicious.” Bon Bon added on. “Oh I bet.” I said thinking of the idea of my old culture’s delicacies when it comes to desserts with eggs being mixed in the batter. “Well I’m starving how about we order something.” Bon Bon added on. We then talked wonderfully while we ate discussing all the good and the bad that’s occurred over the last few years and I’m personally proud of all the accomplishments that have occurred. Ch 29There is some good news: the Princess recently gave us all tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. I guess saving the world from tyranny and eternal night does give my new friends certain privileges and rewards. After all it was a very heroic and virtuous thing for them to do. Today Rainbow Dash’s friend Gilda is visiting. I can't wait to meet her. She’s a griffon from their lands. I’ve personally been to a few times to learn about their culture. It is a very majestic place of militaristic and loyal belief to their art and music. I’ve even made a few griffon friends in my time and I personally can’t wait to meet her. She then arrived. “Gilda.” Rainbow Dash said excited. “Rainbow Dash.” Gilda said with clear pleasantness and seemingly acting cool when she said that. “It’s so good to see you how you've been G.” Rainbow Dash asked her friend. “Been awesome Rainbow recently won a race against that show off Thunder Wing.” Gild said with a bit of an ego. I can see why they’re friends. “Well that’s good I’ve been busy with the weather and all but I managed to beat this stallion named Cloud Chaser in a race too.” Rainbow Dash said in her usually over confident self. “Good to hear you’re still just as fly as I remember you.” Gilda said impressed. Gilda then turned to us. “So these are those new friends you were telling me about.” Gilda said. “Yep they’re great you’re like them they’re very kind hearted.” Rainbow Dash said. “Well Fluttershy yeah I know how you been Flutters.” Gilda asked. “Oh I’ve been great thanks to your lessons all those years ago. I’ve become very assertive.” Fluttershy said, smiling at Gilda. “Well that’s good no friend of mine can be picked on by those losers.” Gilda said. “You mean Hoops, Doombell, and Score yeah I haven’t thought of them in years.” Rainbow Dash said. “I don’t like thinking about them. It’s really embarrassing.” Fluttershy said. “Hey you can’t let the past beat you. Sides you’re living your dream and if you can tame a manticore you can do anything. I’m not one for sappy stuff but it’s the truth.” Gilda said. “So what did you wanna do Gilda.” Rainbow Dash asked. “I was hoping we could all go get a bite to eat I haven’t had a good hayburger in a while.” Gilda said. We then went there and Gilda and Rainbow Dash had fun telling us all the trouble they got into when in Junior Speedsters flight school. Like when they pranked the older pegasi by swapping their shampoo with spicy hot sauce. That sort of thing I’m not really all that surprised but it doesn't bother me. “Hey this doesn’t bother you, does it Twilight.” Rainbow asked. “Oh of course not I’ve done my share of scary things like there was this time we decided to visit the attic of Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns to try on all the cool merch the band lovers club leaves up there every year it was pretty fun but we got into so much trouble.” I said happily at the memory. “Oh a bad girl huh.” Rainbow Dash teased. “Yeah a bad girl. I’m not innocent.” I said knowing it was true. “I like your attitude.” Gilda said. “And I like yours. You seem to be rowdy and have an attitude like Rainbow Dash and I like those traits.” I said. “Thanks, rowdy is kinda my thing.” Gilda said. “I can tell.” I replied. “So I’ve heard you’re close to DJ Pon 3.” Gilda said. “You bet we go way back. She was very assertive and fun. You kinda remind me of her.” I said. “Thanks I always like to have fun. My job is even working in this band I’ve made with some of my fellow Griffon friends.” Gilda said with an ego. “Yeah I’ve heard I’ve listened and I personally like most of them. I especially loved Penis Breath.” I said. “Wow, that's the most hated song of mine but it’s my favorite too.” Gilda said. “And mine.” Rainbow Dash added on. “Well it’s good to know you all enjoy your.. Controversial music.” Rarity stated. “Hey I get it rock isn’t for everyone.” Gilda said. “Yeah it’s just too much for me. I'm more into classical music as well as pop and rap.” Rarity said. “You like rap?” Rainbow Dash said in shock. “Well of course you can’t go wrong with a good rap about the problems of the world or one about personal emotional value.” Rarity said. “She’s right rap is pretty good at that plush the rowdyness of those songs is fun.” I stated. “Yeah I’d have to agree.” Pinkie Pie said. “So I heard you turned a noble mare’s mane into a different color.” Gilda said impressed. “Yes, that's what you get when you try to increase taxes on flour for a bakery.” Pinkie Pie said. “That’s dope cool.” Gilda said. “So how have your parents been doing?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Oh they’re still pricks as usual but what can you do?” Gilda said. “Sorry to hear that if you need anyone to talk to.’ “I don’t seriously Rainbow don’t worry about me so much I can handle my own problems everyone’s got shit to deal with.” Gilda said. “Yeah Dash you’ve always looked after us you gotta look after yourself.” Pinkie Pie said. “Yeah I know.” Rainbow Dash said. We then finished our meal and did some shopping. I got myself a Princess of Bel Mare poster which is this great show about a royal who lives a roddy life. Gilda got a dope hat that says I’m a Monster from the song in bold writting. Afterwards we all went to Rainbow Dash’s house to watch a movie. Gilda picked Die Hard which I love. We enjoyed the movie though Gilda’s friend would have to leave the next day so we said our goodbyes. “Can’t wait to see you again Dash.” Gilda said. “Same here Gilda.” They said as they hoof/fist bumped since Gilda is a griffon after all. She then left and I won’t lie I enjoyed hanging out with Rainbow Dash’s friend. Ch 30I realized at a moment that certain people could be boastful. I met one such pony. Trixie Lulamoon. She stated that she could defeat a ursula major. But I knew it was a lie because only a powerful unicorn or alicorn could accomplish such a feat. I saw her beat all my friends in trival tasks. Though I choose to not boast my talent since that isn't really me my parents raised me better and my friends were understanding Though I realized I should have let everyone know that she wasn’t as great and powerful as one would believe because of the fact that those two colts from earlier went looking for an ursua major. It was a minor thank goodness but it still caused quite a bit of destruction. I had to show off my magical talent to which I was proud of because of the fact that she really did deserve to get shown off for causing such damage through such a dangerous lie. I even wrote a letter to princess Celestia about it stating that while people don’t need to show off if showing their magical talent is for the common good such as helping a friend or neighbor then perhaps showing your potential then is acceptable. Ch 31Spike has become good friends with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. They formed a little club called the cutie mark crusaders and they said Spike could still be a part of it even though he won’t get a cutie mark since he can still have talent in any field. They do so many things together like crafts, baking, or outdoor activities. I am so glad he was friends and am proud for him being so diverse in his activities. “I gotta go mom the girls and I want to try and see if we have any skill in zip lining.” Spike said. “Oh be careful.” I said cautiously not wanting him to get hurt. “We will.” Spike said as he hugged me and left to go join his friends. Spike ran over as he met up with his friends. “Spike what took ya so long.” Apple Bloom said. “Sorry girls mom needed the rest.” Spike said applogetically. “Well it’s alright we were just about to get ready.” Scootaloo chimed in excited it was her idea to try get zip lining cutie marks after all. “Are you sure Scootaloo we’re pretty high up and we can try something else.” Sweetie Belle stated. They then went and fell down. “Aww man that was a bust.” Scootaloo said annoyed. “Well we could always try something that won’t get us as many bruises I think it should be Apple Bloom’s turn.” Sweetie Belle said. “How bout baking mah family are masters at the baking craft and ah could teach ya a few tricks.” Apple bloom suggested. The other two fillies didn’t do so well baking but Spike did and he found that he quite liked it from mixing the ingredients and especially preparing the icing he would make sure to ask his mom if she could teach him a few tricks since he had discovered he had such a passion for baking. He came back later all covered in tree sap. I chuckled. “I take it your idea didn’t go too well.” I said. “Aww no but Apple Bloom helped me discover that I have a passion for baking and so I wouldn’t mind if you could maybe teach me your tricks.” Spike asked. I smiled “Let’s begin.” I said. And we began to bake together like a family. Ch 44Spike and I have been helping Fluttershy take care of her animals. We love the craft and enjoy spreading kindness much like her. We just arrived. “Oh Twilight, Spike, good you’re here my animals really need feeding and I could use the help.” Fluttershy said smiling. “We’re happy to help.” I said with genuine care. We then began to feed the animals, the adorable little fuzzies, the birds, and even the scarier animals like the snakes. But I’ve always found snakes to be cool with their scales and the fact that they don’t have any limbs but are still a main predator. I was pleasantly surprised and impressed that Fluttershy truly understands the care that is needed for animals. With her understanding that some are supposed to eat meat as well as her understanding and acceptance towards Spike eating meat. She doesn’t seem to be bothered by it, likely because of the fact that she understands that many creatures eat meat. We then saw that Fluttershy was a bit nervous. We then saw that angel dust wasn;’t eating his food as usual. She then gave him the stare and smiled as he ate. I have always been impressed by the fact that this kind and caring mare still has a bit of a backbone and is willing to stick up for herself and others and I find those traits to be very virtuous and attractive. “Oh know that we’re done with that, it's time to babysit Ponyville’s pets.” Fluttershy said excitedly. We smiled at that. Owlicoius was with us she’s this owl we bought a few months back for Spike he wanted a pet and they get along great and he earned it after he saved the town by stopping a pack of timberwolves from entering the town by warning the Ponyville police. We began to watch over all the cats, dogs, and bunnies, and any other pet they had. It was very fun. And we quite enjoyed it. Unfortunately we would have to leave soon and said our goodbyes. Fluttershy then surprisingly hugged me. She blushed at that. “Thank you for the help.” She said quietly but with deep gratitude. I smiled “You’re quite welcome Fluttershy you may not have known this but when I was little I used to care for animals all the time and so this opportunity was very pleasant for me and reminded me of my foalhood.” I said. It was true when I was young before we left Zaofu my parents were pleasantly surprised to find that I had such compassion for animals, being so curious towards every creature and kind to all creatures by helping them if they were injured or providing them with food like turtle ducks specifically. She seemed interested and impressed at that and with a hint of something else that I couldn;t quite muster. “Well we ought to be going now.” I said. “Yeah the girls and I plan on trying to find our talent in scootering tomorrow.” Spike said excited to learn how to use a scooter from his friend. “Well that sounds nice you have fun Spike.” Fluttershy said with a smile. She’s been so kind to Spike she sometimes helps him with his homework when I’m busy and even babysits him when I am away. I am glad they have such a connection. We then left and I was proud for Fluttershy for her kind and virtuous nature. I am really glad I am friends with her. Ch 45It is a wonderful night for tonight is the Grand Galloping Gala. We get to wear the costumes that Rarity made us and just well have fun during the night. Spike and I had a lovely chat with Celestia about family, magic, harmony, and culture. We quite enjoyed getting to talk to the princess about such things. And I enjoyed the time we got to spend with our friends once Applejack realized the Canterot elite were too prideful and prejudice to consume farmer food, and once Rarity realized that Prince Blueblood was a jerk, and once Rainbow Dash realized the wonderbotls would be too busy to talk to her despite her earning a day with them they joined us. Fluttershy was talking with the animals and it seemed to go fine but she also wanted to talk to our friends so she too joined us later on. “Darlings this has to be the best night ever.” Rarity said as she seemed to enjoy spending time with the Canterlot elite. “No the best night ever is the night we met Twilight silly.” Pinkie Pie stated. “Aww thanks Pinkie.” I said my heart melting at those words. “Of course you’re too much fun, Twilight and are also very kind towards your friends.” Pinkie Pie said “And are very genuinely a good friend.” Fluttershy added on. “Well she’s Twilight after all.” Applejack added on with a smile. I smiled at that this really is going to be a good night though I’ll admit I agree with Pinkie the best night was when I meet them. We had a blast dancing to the classical movement and particularly Fluttershy, Rarity, and I seemed to enjoy the music taste. We even took Spike’s advice and went to Doughnut Joe’s the best doughnut shop in the whole city. We laughed and just had a great time. I am glad that my friends had a good time along with Spike and I. Ch 46It has been a month since that wonderful night of fun with my friends and family. I am still quite delighted about how perfectly that night turned out. How each of my friends and son along with I had the most delightful time and how such memories will remain pleasantly within us forever. Though right now I must be focused on the present. Spike recently got back from a trip his class took to Canterlot to visit the gardens. He had a delightful time but said his friends argued amongst each other a bit too much. I'm not that surprised given the nature of his friends. Rainbow Dash was flying around when she saw a cloud burst infront of her. She then got by the cloud but it was all goopy she then noticed it was made of cotton candy and was really confused Spike then burped up a letter and I knew what this was about. “Come on girls Pri ncess Celestia wants us all in Canterlot immediately.” I said. We took the train there fortunately it didn’t take too long since the rail way system hasn;t been effected yet. We barged in “Princess we came as fast as we could.” I said. “Thank you Twilight thank you all.” She said gratefully. “Is this about these strange chaotic events ” I asked in confusion. She then put a hoof forward to silence me. "I have brought you for a matter of the uptmost importance it seems that an old foe of Equesteria has returned. The name of this being is Discord Fluttershy squealed at that. “Discord is the cgaos. Before my sister and I stopped him to him he ruled Equestria in a state of unrest. Luna and I saw what life was like for ponies and non ponies alike.” Celestia stated in a feeling of disdain for how he treated them. I’ve heard of the spirit of chaos before and I had a sneaky suspicion he was the person we were up against this time. We then found that the elements were missing and we knew who was responsible. “[Maniacal laughter] Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in maing sense.” We heard an ominous voice echo from all over. “Discord, show yourself!” Celestia demanded. [Laughs] Did you miss me Celestia.” We then noticed one of the murals of Discord began to talk and move around I missed you.” “It’s quit lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn’t know that. Because I don’t turn creatures into stone” Discord said. “Enough! What have you done with the elements of harmony?” Celestia demanded. He then began to talk about how he knows all about us and our elements. “Stop stalling Discord. What have you done with the elements of harmony?” Celestia demanded. “Oh so boring Celestia really. Fine I’ll tell you but I’ll only tell you my way.” Twist and turns are my master plan. Then find the elements back where you began.” I could clearly understand what he meant meaning they were in Ponyville he then got to my friends one by one causing them to rethink their purpose and to lose their viortous and happy personalities for something much crueler and just not them. I first noticed this with Applejack she seemed to lie to me about something but I don’t know what. I then noticed that Rarity went greedy, Pinkie Pie hated laughter, Fluttershy was cruel and Rainbow Dash was disloyal. “I’m assuming you noticed what I did to your friends.” I heard Discord taunt and then reveal himself he towered over me was taller than height of Princess Celestia. “Discord I swear if it’s the last thing I do I’ll reverse whatever you did to them.” I stated passionately for the sake of my friends. “Oh we’ll see anyways I was here to congratulate you not many people figure out my riddles on the spot I take it Celestia choose her student well.” He said. “Don’t flatter me Discord, we'll still find a way to defeat you.” I stated. Discord then began laughing and even fell to the ground laughing. “What are you laughing at!” Pinkie demanded clearly not her usual cheerful personality. “Oh you ponies are the most fun I’ve had in centuries.” He said. I was saddened to see my friends acting this way Spike asked what was wrong with them and I said that Discord did something to them and we had to fix it. I then found the elements of harmony book and I had to fight with my friends in order to get it which was annoying. We tried the elements of harmony but they didn’t work now that my friends had been turned against each other and eventually it got to me and I became gray as well as I shamefully know recall the fact that I thought what was the point of staying friends with them or friendship in general if they were going to betray each other along with myself. I then saw that Spike was burping up letters “Make it stop.” He said. “These are the letters I’ve written to the princess since I’ve lived in Ponyville. I then began to read and smiled as I reminded what I learned. “Real friends don’t care what your cover is. Friendship is a wondrous and powerful thing. And like the path cut through the orchard, they’ll always be a way through. The best thing to do is to saty true to yourself.” I then began to turn back to my old self and realized how to defeat discord with the memory spell that shows us the lessons we’ve learned. I used it on my friends one by one and it worked we were reunited as friends and could finally defeat Discord. It was quit magical having us all renuinted again with the elements of harmony where our eyes magically glowed again and we were able to defeat another threat to Equestria and the world. I did feel a bit guilt turning him to stone since I’ve spent a day turned to stone and now how cruel and tormenting it is. But I knew it had to be done and so I did it to protect the land from chaos. While Celestia has told me that chaos and order are good and when balanced thus brings when it is done in a harmful way then it becomes clear that something needs to be done. There was even a celebration after the events took place and even a new mural of us defeating Discord was adding. I was proud of myself and my friends for with helping them we’ve learned that friendship can overcome any challenge. Ch 47It is Nightmare Night Spike’s favorite holiday one of mine too. It’s just fun to have a good time with my friends even Fliuttershy get’s in on the action she loves a good scare which is surprising given her kind and gentle nature. “Come on mom, we're going to be late for the Nightmare Night festival.” Spike said annoyed. I then went down smiling as I had on my nightmare night costume. “Oh Starlswilr the bearded not surprised.” Spike said. I smiled in recognition Spike did love history and the classics afterl all much like me. “Twilight Twilight look at our haul. Can you believe it?” Pinkie Pie then began to peck at the candy fast like a chicken I couldn’t help but laugh Pinkie Pie is so goofy and I like that upbeat personality. I then saw Rainbow Dash in a black wonderbolts outfit a very common nightmare night costume among pegasi. She brought a dark cloud over and did a thunder strike and scared Pinkie Pie and the foals who were among her. I was annoyed at this as Raibow Dash began to laugh. “Rainbow Dash that wasnt funny.” I stated. “Lighten up this is the best time of year for pranks.” Rainbow Dash said. “Look what you did to Spike.” I said annoyed that she made my son cough as he ate all that candy. Princess Luna then arrived and everypony bowed to her. I was happy to see that she was at ner original height and the fact that she changed back to her original coloring with a dark mane, and a sapphire flowing sparkly mane much like Celestia’s flowing mane. Though some of the foals shirked though they seemed excited and not scared. I realized they simply enjoyed being scared and the thought of nightmare moon on this holiday made them swell with joy. I explained this to Luna and we spent the time enjoying the celebration. Luna for one found the games to be very fun and the foals enjoyed her presence they thought she was cool since she was the original Nightmare Moon. One of the most common nightmare night customs and since she was a big part of nightmare night they thought it cool. And Luna was glad to get along with all the inhabiatns she even “scared” them by showing herself as nightmare moon. The foals asked if she could come and scare them next year and Luna happily obliged. I am happy that a friend of mine is intergiating properly back into society and making so many friends like Fluttershy. Luna was apparently the original pony to talk to animals and so they enjoy their talks. She is also friends with Pinkie Pie and quite enjoys her cheerful nature as she said it reminds her so much of her sister which I’d have to agree. I am simply glad that we all get to enjoy nightmare night. Ch 48Rarity was enjoying her morning when she smelled something burning in the kitchen. She rushed downstairs to find Sweetie Belle making breakfast. It was rather annoying that she was bruning everything but she still smiled in appreciation. “Father mother.” Rarity spoke surprised as she saw them. “I’ve been teaching her how to cook perhaps she'll get a cutie mark in it when we get back from our vacation.” Her mother said. “Vacation is that this week.” Rarity said worried as she had a big load to do. Sweetie Belle then helped Rarity clean the kitchen. She cares dearly for doing what she can for family after all and cares about her sister. She even tried cleaning the laundry got she didn’t know that washing wool in the heat of the sun causing it to shrink. Rarity then asked her to stay out of trouble showing that Rarity was starting to show the fact that she was getting on her wits end with Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle still just wanted to do something for her sister and spend time with her. She even tried cleaning Rarity’s room Rarity wasn’t happy about this because she said it was organized chaos and thai got Sweetie Belle annoyed because she just wanted to help her sister. Rarity didn;t agree. I heard about this and went to talk to Rarity. “Rarity I’ve heard you’ve been pretty mean to Sweetie Belle.” I said worried. “Yes I know it’s just I have a big load.” Rarity said. “I understand that but she’s still your sister my brother still attended the Canterlot sister and brother social with me inspite of having a meeting that afternoon. And I had a great time. Don’t you think you should give Sweetie Belle the same happy memory?” I asked. “I suppose.” Rarity admitted. “Good now you might want to talk to her because of the fact that Sweetie Belle is starting to get jealous with Applejack and Applebloom they’ve always gotten along and you may want to work this out with Sweetie Belle. Also I heard you said that she was running her life what were you thinking.” I stated. She then looked quilty “Yes I know it’s just I have a lot of stress though I suppose I should be a better big sister.” She then did the race with Sweetie Belle the two had a great time and Rarity even learned the importance of scarficing certain comforts for others this is great for her. Ch 49Rarity was enjoying her morning when she smelled something burning in the kitchen. She rushed downstairs to find Sweetie Belle making breakfast. It was rather annoying that she was burning everything, but she still smiled in appreciation. “Father mother.” Rarity spoke surprised as she saw them. “I’ve been teaching her how to cook I wouldn’t be surprised if she got a cutie mark in fine dining once we get back from our vacation.” Her mother said. “Vacation is that this week.” Rarity said worried as she had a big load to do. Sweetie Belle then helped Rarity clean the kitchen. She cares dearly for doing what she can for family after all and cares about her sister. She even tried cleaning the laundry got she didn’t know that washing wool in the heat of the sun causing it to shrink. Rarity then asked her to stay out of trouble showing that Rarity was starting to show the fact that she was getting on her wits end with Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle still just wanted to do something for her sister and spend time with her. She even tried cleaning Rarity’s room Rarity wasn’t happy about this because she said it was organized chaos and thai got Sweetie Belle annoyed because she just wanted to help her sister. “But this was my mess in my house.” She said. She then got upset and said that she needed time alone and shoed her away. Sweetie Belle then heard about the sister hooves social and thought she should join because of the fact that they were indeed sisters. Rarity didn't agree. “A contest in sweet apple acres. It doesn't sound very clean." “What so now you’re back to hating messes?” Sweetie Belle said confused. “Sweetie Belle honestly. Playing silly games in the dirt is so uncooth. With or without a big sister.” Rarity said. Sweetie Belle got sad at that. I heard about this and went to talk to Rarity. “Rarity I’ve heard you’ve been pretty mean to Sweetie Belle.” I said worried. “Yes I know it’s just I have a big load.” Rarity said. “I understand that but she’s still your sister my brother still attended the Canterlot sister and brother social with me inspite of having a meeting that afternoon. And I had a great time. Don’t you think you should give Sweetie Belle the same happy memory?” I asked. “I suppose.” Rarity admitted. “Good now you might want to talk to her because of the fact that Sweetie Belle is starting to get jealous with Applejack and Applebloom they’ve always gotten along and you may want to work this out with Sweetie Belle. Also I heard you said that she was running her life what were you thinking.” I stated. She then looked quilty “Yes I know it’s just I have a lot of stress though I suppose I should be a better big sister.” Applebloom and Applejack then came up with an idea they would have Sweetie Belle attend the event with Applebloom and then she would switch places with Rarity. This way there relationship would be mended and they want to help their friend. Sweetie Belle was in shock. “We switched places in that mudhole.” Applejack said. “You did this for me.’ Sweetie Belle said with awe and absolute joy and gratitude. “I did it for us you’re my sister after all.” Rarity said. I watched in the distance happy that my friend learned a valuable lesson about sacrificing some treasures for family it is a very important lesson to learn. And I’m glad Rarity was able to send a letter to the princess about the lesson she learned. Ch 51I heard that Rainbow Dash wants a pet. I am not sure what type of pet but I think a pet would be good for her. Spike and I love Owlicious and have made great memories with her. I was shocked to find the pet she picked it was a turtle. Rainbow Dash said she’s always loved turtles despite being a fast pony. I also found she picked the turtle because he came back for her during a competition she decided to do in order to find a pet that was fast. I am proud of her for choosing a pet that was loyal to her. It shows that she truly does live up to her name as the element of loyalty with holding virtue show us showing graitiudte towards a loyal pet. Though I’ll admit she has some flaws. She ended up saving a Ponyville bus from falling off a cliff which was very heroic. But she grew over confident and grew to love the fame too much we talked to her before it could get out of hand which we were glad that she listened. It shows that she truly lives up to her personalityy being egocentric yet sincere overly famed loving yet caring. And such traits are admirable for a friend. Ch 52Today is Spike’s birthday. My friends and I have decided to give him presents. He will be getting more than usual as I have more friends to give them to him along with our family’s presents. He even got a special order at Sugarcube Corner with a jem filled large cupcake He seemed really excited though a little concerned as he did not wish to be greedy. He really is a great kid. He even gave rarity the fire ruby I gave for him for his birthday and Rarity gave him a little kiss. Which made Spike grow happy and blushy. I know he has a crush on her it’s adorable. He even wouldn’t let me wash his cheek when it got old and dirty so I had to do it by force. I then noticed a change in him. Spike started to grow and grow fast I also noticed that he began to horde objects. We went to the doctor and even they didn’t know what was going on despite them being experts on dragons. I then noticed that his eyes began to glow green I grew worried as I realized he was likely under some sort of spell. So I sent a letter to Princess Celestia asking her what to do. She didn’t have time to respond as things got worse. His hoarding went out of control he began to hoard Applejack’s trees and we tried to stop them. He then grew larger into a nearly full grown dragon. The guard was sent out and Celestia arrived and seemed not to surprised. “Whoever did this to that sweet an innocent dragon must pay.” Celestia said angered. “What’s wrong with him?” I asked to Celestia. “Someone or rather somepony likely cast a powerful spell on him to cause his heart to grow with greed we must find a way to get him to remember who he is.” Celestia said worried for the yonge dragon. Spike was rampaging through Ponyville but I was delighted to find out that his love for Rarity was what broke the spell. So beautiful and shows his virtue. Spike sawed the disaster he caused but he was clearly a puppet but I want the puppeteer. “Do not fret Spike, none of this you were under the influence of a powerful spell.” Celestia said in assurance to the sweet hearted dragon. “Now that you are back to normal I simply have to check the source so which ever pony was responsible come forth.” Celestia demanded. The canterlot castle librarian then approached. I rolled my eyes ofcourseit was her. Her name is Ink Scroll I believe. And she has always been against the idea of having dragons living in Equestria as her son was attacked by one. She always said they’re nothing but greedy brutes but that’s not true they’re fiercely protected of their loved ones and have many aspects of culture and while dragons eat meat they are not known for eating sapient creatures unlike some cancel culture ideas have theorized. “Ah Ink Scoll I figured it was you.” Celestia stated. “How could you allow dragons into this country you know a group of them killed my son. All I wanted was to protect the land from such beasts.” She stated. Spike grew guilty at that. “Spike you’re not a beast it’s clear who the real culprit is.” I stated angrily at the mare. “He is a savage beast. I merely amplified his greedy nature. He would of been consumed by his greed eventually.” She stated. “My son is not greedy. He wasn’t even greedy on his birthday for crying out loud what makes you think you can judge an entire race based on the actions of a few.” I stated in annoyance. “My faithful student is right you can’t just judge an entire race based on a few instances. Ponies have done very horribly things last year the nobles attempted to have the settler ponies build an orchard on Buffalo lands just to avoid finding a better place to build the Applelosian orchard you said that ponies should be held accountable for their actions but only those ponies who committed it how is praytell is this any different.” Celestia said. “Because their race has always had a savage prideful nature.” She said codly. “Then you will have to simply say goodbye to your freedom because as of now you are charged with casing an illegal spell, fraud, and causing damage to Ponyville. The maxium sentence you should know for all of this is thirty years and believe me I will make sure you are punished to the fullist extent of the law for I know the dragon race and their lands will not be thrilled for an Equerstrian to attempt to fraud an innocent baby dragon Guards! Arrest this mare.`` Celestia stated. The mare was then arrested and I went to Spike “Don’t worry Spike you know this wasn’t your fault and now we can enjoy the rest of your birthday.” I said exicenly. Spike was excited by that but also a bit worried since it was technically the day after. He really is such a good kid. “Don’t worry Spike after this you earned it.” I said knowing it was true. I was so proud of my son for the lesson he learned. Ch 54The Apple family were happily asleep when Granny Smith began shouting that the timberwolves were howling. Applebloom grew excited about that as she knew it meant that the zap apples were coming. They were the most magical of fruits throughout Equestria with the sweetest zppiest falvor everyone loved them even people who didn’t like apples admitted that it was a sweet treat. Applebloom was enjoying making zap apple jam with her granny when Diamond Tiara made fun of her for having to make all that zap apple jam with granny smith as she was senial. And the fact that she must be so embarrassed with her senial ways. Spike talked to Applebloom about it and told her not to be embarahsed by Granny Smith because everyone has a reason for the things they do and Granny Smith is well known for creating zap apple jam and such traits should be admired. And so Applebloom did just that. She was a little worried that her classmates would make fun of her during the family appreciation day at her school but she knew that she needed to be kind towards family. Applebloom was in shock from Granny Smith’s story. She said that she was young when she traveled around Equestria and when she discovered zap apples things turned around for the better. People began to came all over for a taste of her zap apple jam and the community flurioshed and that’s how Ponyville was founded. Everyone loved the story even Silver Spoon clapped her hooves. And soon after everyone did. Spike smiled at Applebloom “I’m proud of you showing kindness towards family.” Spike said impressed. “Well I had to it’s the apple way.” Applebloom stated. “And I will always look up to that and I was personally looking forward to Granny Smith’s story I personally loved when I first learned about her tale of founding Ponyville.” Spike said. “Yeah I always forget it was founded by us Apple’s no one talks about it in class.” Applebloom admitted. “Well it ain’t your fault maybe we should pention for the town’s history to be taught in the school.” Spike suggested. Applebloom smiled. “Ya really think so.” Applebloom said. “Well yes they teach about Cantrlot’s history in schools they should do the same for every school.” Spike said. “Well that’s a good idea when do we get started?” Applebloom asked. “Well I was hoping know actually.” Spike stated. I smiled at my son and his friend pentioning for the school to get an education over the history of Ponyville is a wonderful idea. I am aslo proud of Applebloom for showing kindness towards family because family is forever. Ch 55Today is a good day. For today Rainbow Dash learned a valuable lesson about trying new things such as reading. She has learned that reading can be fun and enjoys Daring Doo novels as do I. It is lovely to know that we have many things in common are egocentrism, or drive for what we want, and know our reading interests. It all happened when Rainbow Dash hurt herself by accident. She had to go to the hospital to get better and had nothing to do so she read the daring doo novel they had and quite liked it. The story, the characters, she just well fell in love with it. When she had to leave she tried to take the copy of the book with her because she was too proud to admit she enjoyed reading. I found it to be quite adorable she always did have a habit of hiding habits she found as uncool. But she couldn’t hide this and I called her out for it. Which I was proud of. I am glad to know that she learned a valuable lesson from all this. Ch 58Pinkie Pie was happily dancing to some music before she headed off into Ponyville. She then spotted a certain cow. “Morning Daisy Jo. Here to pick up some cookies to go with your milk?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Well Mrs Cake just made a batch of your favprite.” She was happy to see her cow friend happy she always loves to show care towards all creatures wheter they be ponies, cows, or donkeys. “Moo sounds delightful.” Daisy Jo said. Pinkie Pie was delighted when she walked into Ponyville because everyone was always happy to see her. She always complimented anyone wheter it be for their flowers or their personality. Pinkie Pie then tried cheering up this newcomer. He was a donkey who came into town in a wagon full of all his possessions. She noticed that he seemed to want to be left alone and respected that. Pinkie then did something unexpected she found out that his old crush Matilda was in town and they got each other to meet and they hitched it off. Crank thanked Pinkie Pie for her kind nature and I was proud of her for showing respect towards Cranky’s wishes as well as finding a way to make him happy. Ch 59Spike, Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle are off preparing for Hearts and Hooves Day they plan on making a surprise valentine for their teacher. They really are great kids. “Hmm I just don’t feel like it’s quite finished.” Applebloom said. “I know what you mean if it’s for miss Cheerliee, it needs to be perfect” Sweetie Belle spoke with gensoirty. “After all Hearts and Hooves Day only comes once a year.” Spike added on. “I say we add a little more ribbon.” Scootaloo said. They all nodded their heads eagerly like little school children. “And just a tiny bit more lace.” Sweetie Belle added on. “Glitter it could definitely use more glitter.” Scootaloo said as she poured it on. The children then smiled happily when Miss Cheerliee noticed the hearts and hooves day present. Cheerliee was happy for the surprise she always enjoys hearts and hooves presents from her students. The four children then went to enjoy their hearts and hooves day by giving each other valentine’s some chocolates and envelopes they even went out for ice cream on this amazing day. Later on Spike arrived at home. And I was pleasantly surprised by a book that I’ve been wanting. “I know you wanted this mom so I figure happy hearts and hooves day.” My son spoke happily. And I was happy to I heard he and his friends gave Cheerliee a really big and beautiful hearts and hooves day present she just loved and I am so proud and happy that he loves giving and I am happy that he is enjoying his hearts and hooves day. Ch 60Spike and I along with my friends are watching the dragon migration. We want to enjoy evry minute of it so we got there early as well as not wanting to cause any unnecessary attention to ourselves. “Yo-hoo!” I was annoyed to see Rarity walking on a red carpet she laid out for herself she can be a bit of a show off at times especially when it’s better not to be. During a dragon migration it is best to be smart about one’s behavior and to humble ourselves and remember to respect the dragons that travel. “Am I the toast of the trench or what.” She said. “Rarity, what is all this?” I said. “Well it’s my outfit for the occasion we want it to be memorable after all.” Rarity said. I just rolled my eyes. She went in the trench and then the dragons showed up “OOh! AA!” We said. Spike personality found it to be very cool and it was the dragons were so beautiful and Spike could learn of the culture of his species and it’s very important for him to have knowledge of such things rather than just pony culture. Rainbow Dash then noticed that Spike had a apron on and commented that he wasn’t like other dragons. I scold her for speaking without thinking. Rarity made it worse by saying that it didn’t matter and that he was adorable and her Spikey Wikey. Spike then talked to me about where he was from I realized that he felt at odds with himself as he was not like those other dragons. I told him it didn’t matter what he was like and that he should just be himself but he that didn’t seem to help. I then heard that Spike had to defend himself when a colt was picking on him for being a dragon. And the pony puristsgroup of Ponyville chased him out of Ponyville as they thought he was a threat. I was outraged that they attacked my son because he wasn’t a pony it doesn’t matter what someone’s species is it only matters who they are. Spike followed the dragon’s for many weeks. Observing their patterns and taking notes he knows he doesn’t belong with ponies as when he gets older he could accidentally cause harm to one. He arrived in a small valley of some sorts where the dragons lived. He grew worried as he noticed he didn’t seem to fit in or could be safe around the adult dragons. He then spotted some teenage dragons and felt hope maybe he could fit in with them and truly learn about dragon culture and fit in. We just arrived disguised as a dragon in a costume as we didn’t want to make a scene we are just here for my son and want no trouble but if any of those teenagers cause trouble for him there will be trouble waiting for them. He went down there and introduced himself as Spike. “You sure your name is Spike that's not a very dragonlike name” One dragon said. The dragons began to laugh at him "Well it's my name “You look more like a minature dragon” Another dragon said. “Hey gueys come on seriously, leave him alone or he might fly away that is uh if he had any wings.” He snickered at that. And the other dragons began to laugh some more. “You flying on your mommy’s back during a migration.” One dragon asked. “Not exactly see I lived in Ponyville.” He said. “Ponyville that explains it I noticed something vaguely ponish about you.” The seeming leader said. “I am a real dragon.” Spike said. “Oh yeah prove.” He said. Spike then did several things such to prove he could be like any other dragon such as belging. We then let Spike win during a tail wrestling match and the leader of the teenage dragons said nice going and that maybe he was a real dragon after all. Then later on he was giving one final test to smash a phoenix egg. “No I came from an egg. I’m not going to break it. I know for a fact that many dragons support the life of all creatures and if this is what I need to do to join your sorry excuse of a dragon club then I won’t. I should have never left my mom and if you’re excuse me I have a family to get back to.” He said “No body says no to me.” The leader said. “And nobody treats my son that way.” I went out of hiding. And Spike was awwe stricken yet full of gratitude and joy and understanding knowing that I would care for him so much to put myself in harms way and I knew that we would forever be family and that Spike and I were meant to be and he knew it too. I then proceeded to attack and they were forced to back off they should know that us ponies are tougher than we look. We went home and I grounded Spike for a month for running away which he didn’t mind. I am just so glad to have my son back and for the lesson that he learned that the family we choose is what matters. Ch 61I heard that Fluttershy is a bit scared of the annual deliving of water to Cloudsdale due to the fact that as a pegasus it is highly recommended that she praptic[ate to provide every once of wind she can to create a tornado big enough to get all that water to Cloudsdale. I understand why I have heard she used to be bullied quite a lot in flight school for being a weak flyer and I won’t lie some probably would make fun of her if she shows the fact that she will have a lower test score on the windspeed for each individual pony. But I think she should fight this fear for herself because of the fact that she needs to have courage. On the first try she ended up getting less then zero she didn’t put any effort of course. I heard some pegasi laughing I walked over to them and gave them the stake eye and that stopped them I smiled nobody messes with my friend. I was happy to find that Fluttershy wanted to prove she could do better by having her animals help her train. She was getting better at flying and was doing a remarkable job at that. This time she got a much better score. It was 2.3 she thought she would have done better but it does take a lot to get higher scores. After all it was an average score but it was still good in spite of that. But she didn’t think so and wasn’t willing to cpontinue because of it. Though she would have to because they just didn’t have enough wind power to make it to 800. They had 795 just one more pegasus would be needed to fill the gap but Fluttershy felt that hers wouldn’t be enough. But she still went out anyway as she needed to do this for her friend and for Ponyville. “Fluttershy they need you up there.” I said. “I won’t make a difference.” She said. “You can make a difference. Fluttershy you’re one of the bravest mares I’ve met you took on a full grown dragon and changed his life for the better so I know you can make a difference here.” I stated smiling sweetly and with true care. Fluttershy then went up there and mercaouly and courageoly filled the gap and beat her high score to 5 wind power and showed everyone that a little courage can go a long way. “She’s doing it.” I spoke proudly towards my friend. This mare had gone and saved the day for everyone in Cloudsdale and Ponyville alike. This mare was not just kind but also courageous and that was something that I admired about her. Ch 62I told the princess that Rarity was going to visit Canterlot to learn more about the vaste culture and to become familiarzed with the Canterlot elite. And I found out that Rarity received a room from Canterlot Castle. I suppose being the element of generosity comes with some perks. “Here I get to stay here.” Rarity spoke excited but with some concern she did not wish to be greddy as that was not her element after all. “Oh it’s nothing really..” Celestia said to here. “But it’s everything I can’t say anything but thank you.” Rarity spoke with a kind and appreciative tone. “Oh Opal do you know what I love about Canterlot. Everything.” Rarity spoke pleasantly as she properly sipped her tea. She then noticed a Canterlot couple approach her. Some of the Canterlot elite did, however, say she was a little country. Rarity felt disheartened at that. She knew Canterlot could be very particular about what sort of styles they find to be coth and she knew that country simply wasn’t one of them. “Looked a little country.” Rarity said in annoyance “I’ll show you something worthy of Canterlot.” She said determined to make a dress. She then bumped into Fancy Pants and felt embarrassed as well as in awe as he was one of the most well known and rigorous of Canterlot elite. “I say that’s one way to make an introduction.” Fancy Pants said as he smiled in with Canterlot etique. “Oh goodness I am so sorry. I didn’t see you there. I just have so many bags and was trying to get back to my sweet at the castle.” Rarity said apologetically with a prim and fine voice. “You’re staying at the castle?” Fancy Pants asked. “Well the princess offered me to stay at one of the sweets.” Rarity explained. “You know the princess?” He asked with a hint of shock and interests. “Hmm a pony with virtues traits likely.” Fleur Di Lis. “Oh it’s for an ensemble I’m making for a friend. Her birthday is in a few days.” Rarity said as she smiled at the thought. “Again I’m really sorry I bumped into you.” Rarity said apolegtically as she began to leave. “I’m not.” Fancy Pants chuckled and smiled. “You are obviously somepony worth bumping into.” Fancy Pants said. “Listen I have a VIP box reserved at the Wonderbolts derpy this afternoon. Would you be so kind as to join me and a few of my companions there.” He asked. “Me.” Rarity felt in shock that he had asked her. “But of course my dear.” He insisted. And Rarity decided to go. But she still reigned in on the decision. Because she knew it would cut time into her preparing a dress for Twilight. She knew Twilight asked for something simple but she also didn’t want to be rude to her friend. But she also knew that Twilight would agree to her that she should go because she knows that meeting Canterlot elite such as Fancy Pants being one of the most high ups being something she’s always enjoyed. “Everypony this is Rarity she is staying at Canterlot Castle.” Everypony stopped and murmured knowing it was an impressive suite. They then heard Princess Luna announcing the race she loves being a part of Canterot events especially after she was on the moon for a thousand years. “I’ll be rooting for Rapid Fire of course.” Everyone agreed. “I don’t think she has a chance against Fleet Foot.” Rarity said everyone looked at her she just smiled. “And it’s fleet Foot by a noise!” Luna was heard saying. Rarity cheered. “Bravo Rarity! I say, how did you know that Fleetfoot would be victorious? Fancy Pants asked. “My friend Rainbow Dash talks about her all the time. She says what Fleet Foot lacks in size she makes up for in speed.” Rarity explained in a rigorous tone. “And who is this Rainbow Dash?” A mare asked. “Oh she’s a very fast pegasus and has already gotten to know the wonderbolts she will very likely become the next wonderbolt.” Rarity spoke in confidence and proudly of her friend. Rarity then went to an art gala and saw the most magnificent of artworks done by a fine young member of the Canterlot elite and she approved of course. Rarity even went to a dinner party where she dressed in the most beautiful of blue dresses fit for the occasion. Her mane was also styled much more beautifully for the occasion and looked elite and pristine. Rarity then realized the train to Ponyville would be delayed for the next week meaning she wouldn’t be able to make Twilight’s birthday. tThough there was some good news she was invited to the Cantelot gardens for a party your’s truly Fancy Pants. She felt ashamed that she wanted to go because she would have to miss Twilight’s birthday of course if the train was being delayed she wouldn’t of missed it. We then arrived at Canterlot with our friends. “Surprise.” We all said. “What did you? How did you? Rarity spoke in shock. “Listen to her she’s so excited to see us, she can hardly talk.” Applejack spoke with a smile on her face. “What I mean to say is how did you all get here. The train to Canterlot was delayed?” Rarity asked in confusion. “When I got your letter saying you were stuck in Canterlot, I asked Pinkie Pie if it wouldn’t be too much trouble to move my birthday party here so you wouldn’t have to miss it.” I spoke with kindness towards my friend. “Wow. First you get me a sweet at Canterlot Castle and now this. I don’t know what to say Twilight.” Rarity said. We then celebrated the birthday here. We knew that Rarity had gotten invited to a high profile party at the gardens and we don’t want her to miss it. Such events are very important for building up fame in Canterlot after all. We then heard Jet Set and Upper Crust saying that she was from Ponyville and I wanted to step up. “You know these ponies?” Fancy Pants asked. “Yes I do know them. Most of them may not be as sopshisctaed as some of your Canterlot types, but they are my best friends.” Rarity spoke smiling at us with gratitude and true friendship. “And they are without a doubt the most important ponies I know.” Rarity said kindly about us. “Important ponies these ruffians?” Jet Set asked. “Don’t make me laugh.” Upper Crust said. “I for one find them to be very charming. They seem to be willing to stick up for a friend and that makes them admirable. And Rarity I knew you were from ponyville. The royals told us about what happened with Nightmare Moon. My wife and I value virtue and rigor, not money.” Fancy Pants said. “And I think the dress you made for your friend is lovely. Know would you be so kind as to introduce me to your friends.” Fancy Pants asked. “Fancy Pants it’s so good to see you again.” I said in awe at my friend. “It’s lovely to see you again too Twilight. I miss the lovely talks we’ve had in Canterlot regarding your studies as well as your outlook on non pony culture.” Fancy Pants said. Rarity knew that I knew Fancy Pants I told her before that he was one of the most pristine yet a gentle colt. He enjoyed the introduction and enjoyed getting to talk to my new friends. I am very proud of Rarity for showing care and consideration towards her beliefs and her friends even if it may effect her social status. Ch 64Fluttershy and I have been dating for a few weeks. Ever since the events of the Canterlot Wedding we have been dating and have had a lovely time we go on picnics together, outings at sugarcube corner, I even watch over her animals more alongside my son on the weekends. We are celebrating our first few weeks together with a private picnic. I just want to enjoy some time with her as she does for me. I smiled when I saw her. That beautiful mare with her kind smile. “Hi Fluttershy.” I said happily. “Hi Twilight.” Fluttershy spoke in a pleasant tone. “So how have you been today?” I asked. “Oh angle has been such a good bunny this afternoon. I had to get him to eat his breakfast but your lessons have helped.” Fluttershy spoke in appreciation towards my skills in being assertive. “That’s good to know it is important to be able to stick up for yourself.” I said with passion. “Oh I know which is why I’m glad I’m so assertive.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Yes I am too.” I said. We then began to eat our lunch. It was some sandwiches and cupcakes I prepared. We had a great time talking about our lives, our adventures and all the lessons we’ve learned. It was nice to enjoy time with my fillyfriend. We then took a walk while we enjoyed the floral and fauna of the park. “Ponyville is beautiful this time of year.” Fluttershy said happily. “Yes it is.” But it isn’t nearly as beautiful as us. We then went to Sugarcube Corner. “Hi, what can I get you love birds?” Pinkie asked with cheer. “Pinkie” I said, rolling my eyes happily. “What everyone in Ponyville already knows.” Pinkie pointed out. “True we’d love too slices of your famous lemon surprise cake please.” We both love lemon as well as chocolate. We then went to enjoy our treats. “So how has Spike been doing?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh he’s been doing great he finally got over that the girls did that gossip magazine.” I said happily. “Well that’s good. That was such a disaster.” Fluttershy said not very fond of the memory of everyone learning of her hair extensions. “Well I’m glad you forgave them.” I said, proud of my girlfriend. “Well I had to there just fillies after all and all fillies make mistakes.” Fluttershy said. “True, true. Though someone like Diamond Tiara may be a little different since she does her’s intentionally.” I said annoyed at that brat. “Oh she’s horrible I heard that she’s been bullying your son’s friends just for not having cutie marks. The very idea is disgusting.” Fluttershy said in worry. “Don’t worry she got what was coming. I know it’s petty to enjoy a bully getting some karma but then again I can be petty at times.” I said. “It’s perfectly alright. I know that everyone has their petty pleasures and I won’t lie since I was close to Spike I took pleasure in his friend’s bully finally getting some payback.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Wow I didn’t know you could be like that.” I said impressed. “Well everyone can be petty at times like you said and that’s okay.” Fluttershy said. “Yes nothing perfect is ever truly whole.” I said. “Yes there’s beaty in flaws no matter what people think.” She said “Especially the nobles.” I added on. She chuckled at that. “Yes especially the nobles.” She replied. “I have to go now but first let’s say our goodbyes.” She then leaned in and kissed me. I blushed at that. I really did hit the girlfriend jackpot. Ch 65Fluttershy and I have been fighting for changeling rights. Due to the fact that after the attack nobles have been arguing that all changelings living in Equestria should have their rights suspended under the defense of Equestria act. But that act only suspends the rights of subjects who have committed actions that would undermine the security of Equestria. None of those changelings even knew about the attack; we already checked their memories for signs of having any connections with Chrysalis and her swarm. We do not need to do more than that in order to find out if any of them have committed any crimes in Equestria. It is wrong to just discriminate against them for only being the same species as one that attacked Equestria not the attackers. Fluttershy and I just woke up. She spent the night at my library because of the fact that we’re going to attend a peaceful protest here in Ponyville and my house is just closer. “Good morning Twilight.” Fluttershy let out a yawn. “Good morning Flutters.” I said, tired. “Yeah I know what you mean the nobles are just going too far this time.” Fluttershy said worriedly. “I’d have to agree.” I said in annoyance. I then saw Spike. “Hi mom Hi Fluttershy you all ready for the protest this morning?” Spike asked. “Oh of course Spike.” I said. Flutterhsy then offered to help me prepare breakfast we’re having pancakes and fruit along wit some eggs. Fluttershy seemed to know how to prepare eggs well it makes sense since she babysits Spike sometimes and takes caring for him very seriously.’ “Very impressive. I know you don’t eat meat.” I said impressed at my fillyfriend. “Well Spike does and I won’t say anything about you eating meat. Everyone has to respect such choices.” Fluttershy said. I would have to agree with her. I’ve had many pony purists try to make me give up meat and my son but I’ve always refused because he’s my son and I’d never give him up. I would also never give up meat. I just love the taste of eggs and fish. We then went to the protests and I was there with all my friends including my older friends Lyra, Vinyl, and Octavia. I know Octavia specifically has many changeling friends and she doesn’t want such rights to be taken away. We then saw some people specifically the guard and pony purists counter protesting us they felt that changelings were too much of a threat to Equestria but they are all subjects too and from what I’ve heard they used their magic to counter their movements such as freeing our civilians from cocoon traps. Therefore, they should be admired and respected for helping the guards defend us all. I know that many of the guards non pony friends and so they don’t want any creature to be discriminated and know that they would use this to discriminate against other non pony sapient species too. However some of the guard are more xenophobic and care very dearly about national security even to the point that they are willing to discriminate against some civilains if it will protect the majority of them. I’ve never agreed with such practices and neither does Celestia no group no matter how small should be disenfranchised. The pony purists even booed at Spike which I stood up to them for daring to go after my son. There were even some changelings there and the pony purists then threw things at them we then put our hoofs down and went to Mayor Mare who brought the guard and they had them stop. Later on Princess Celestia said that there would be no discrimination towards changelings as it would go against our constitution many people were upset about this especially the nobles but this was for the best to ensure that Equestria would force be a nation of freedom and equality for all. Fluttershy and I smiled at that knowing all our adovcaing and fighting against this paid off. Ch 66It has been a lovely week. Recently my friend Vinly asked me to voice one of her new songs called. I Have to Find a Way. It’s about making mistakes and trying to fix them. It’s a very good song and she has I have an amazing voice. I’ve personally been asked to voice all sorts of songs my favorite of them being Heart Attack. It was really fun getting to voice the piece and a lot of the lines were repeated and it was a beautiful song and my voice sounded perfect for the song. Once it was done. We all agreed it was perfect and went to premer it everyone bought a copy right away. Which doesn’t come as much of a surprise it’s a good song. One of her best. Vinyl and I are walking down Ponyville. “You did a great job today Twi.” Vinyl complimented. I smiled. “Thanks Vinly.” I said. “No I really do mean it. Nopony has a voice quite like yours except for maybe Tavy.” Vinyl said. “Yeah Tavy does have a wonderful voice.” I spoke in agreement. “Well I don’t known about you but I’m hungry wanna go to McHayburger.” Vinyl asked. I smiled at that. Knowing that our friendship hasn’t changed in the slightest. We went to grab our hayburger along with shakes and sat down. “So Vinly how you been.” I asked excited to see my friend. “Oh I’ve been doing great. Just well partying and having fun though ain’t nothing like when we were kids we did a lot of stupid shit.” Vinly said chuckling in remebrance. “Remember when we dyed that nobles mane orange?” I asked in remembrance at the hilarious seen. “Of course know that was funny and it was your idea wasn’t it.” Vinyl said. “Well when they try to kick my son out of Canterlot that’s what they get.” I said. “True so how’s the cute little dragon of yours doing.” She asked. “Oh Spike he’s great. He and Fluttershy are getting along great now.” I said happily. “Well that’s good cause it would be a problem if she didn’t like your adorable like drake.” Vinyl said. “Yes Spike comes first though Fluttershy is caring towards all creatures and that’s what I love about her.” I started in a dreamy state. “Yeah you and Flutters are made for each other much like me and Tavy.” Vinyl said. “Yeah I know what you mean.” I said smiling. “Well how have you been doing Twi?” Vinyl asked me. “Well I’ve been doing great plan on watching The Princess and the Frog in a few days.” I said delighted at the thought of a movie about a low income paying worker getting it big. “Yeah Tavy and I saw it, it was pretty good.” Vinyl said. “Oh no spoilers please.” I said. “Don’t worry no spoilers coming out of this pony.” She said. “Good I want to be pleasantly surprised by how good the next Lisney movies going to be.” I said. “Yeah Lisney movies are the best there’s Up and Finding Nemo.” She said. “True those are all great movies.” I said happily at the thought that Spike and I finally get to see this movie. “Yeah movies are fun. I’m glad we were able to see so many good one together like the Goonies.” She said in remembrance to all those years ago. “Yeah that was a fun time. I’m still really glad we met.” I said to my friend. “Yeah I am too no better mares to have a great time with.” Vinyl said. I was thankful for my friend and the fact that despite all the changes we went through our friendship and all has stayed the same. Ch 68This year since I have a marefriend now. I figured I’d celebrate Hearth's Warming Eve with her. I am very excited I never got the opportunity to celebrate with the mare I love before. Spike will also be there he already got presents from his grandmother, great aunt, and his uncle at their Hearth’s Warming Party. When I arrived I saw a smile on Fluttershy’s face. “Twilight, Spike, it’s so good to see you.” She said happily. I chuckled “It’s good to see you two Fluttershy.” I said pleasantly. We then made ourselves at home and also helped Fluttershy give her animals all their Hearth’s Warming treats she’s very generous and kind to her animals each year which I am glad for. I remember when I was yonge with my parents and I would always show care towards animals. They always admired my kindness as I admired theirs. I miss them but I know better than to dwell on that. We then sat to have some Christmas dinner I can see it was yam as usual per Christmas Dinner. There was also fish there for Spike and me Fluttershy didn’t mind and actually encouraged it since she wanted to make sure that she was accommodating which I appreciated her for. We then listened to carols. I found that Fluttershy appreciates many of the oldest songs like Hark the Founders. While also appreciating many of the new one’s especially frosty the snowman and to my pleasant surprise Rudolph the red nosed reindeer. Fluttersy and I even kissed under the mistletoe it was so romantic. We then went to bed that night awaiting the coming morning for more presents. I was excited when I woke up and so was Spike. I couldn’t wait for Fluttershy to open my presents. She'll love them. We went downstairs to here Fluttershy humming a beautiful tone. “The morning oh the morning is wonderful.” Fluttershy sang. We smiled and approached. “Oh you started me Twilight.” Fluttershy said. “Sorry Flutters.” I said apologetically. “Well don’t be. No harm done.” Fluttershy said. “So what are you cooking?” I asked. “Oh I’m making pancakes and eggs.” She replied. I felt a little guilty since I know she doesn’t eat meat. “Oh it’s perfectly alright plenty of sapient creatures need meat in their diet and I know that some ponies have such things in their diets too it’s no big deal.” Fluttershy said, noticing my fear. We then pleasntaly enjoyed our breakfast. Spike was all to happy and Fluttershy and him have gotten along on this holiday swimgly she even read him a story last night. And I loved the one she picked it was the brave little dragon. It’s such a cute story about a dragon who was little and picked on but grew stronger and wiser and even became dragon lord it’s moral is to not judge one by the cover but through their actions. And I heavily agree with such morals. Afterwards it was stocking time Spike got some candy and even a cd from Fluttershy from his favorite band Coldplay. I got a few cds and dvds. Fluttershy got some treats for her animals as well as an expensive candle she eyed at the store but was too kind herself to buy for herself. We then opened up presents. Fluttershy chuckled as she opened up the main present bandages and ointments designed specifically for little animals to help them heal faster she has a lot of little animals and knows this will be very helpful for her passion. I chuckled as I opened up a book from one of my favorite films Fantasia I just love all the scenes like the dance of the sugar plum fairies and the dancing hippos specifically. I then saw that she even found a chernabog hat something I will love. “Aww thanks Flutters.” I said gratefully to my friend. “You’re very welcome Fluttershy I think Santa Hooves would agree with me that you were very nice this year.” Fluttershy said. “And I think Santa Hooves would think the same about you to.” I say happily. “Same with me.” Spike said delighted. “Of course you’ve been good this year Spike. You’re always there for your friends and that’s something worth a present or two and is more meaningful then even that.” Fluttershy said. We then enoyed our time watching a Hearth’s Warming movie known as a Hearth’s Warming Tale by Lisney one of my favorite of the Hearth’s Warming movies. It is just so cartonnihs yet with a moral lesson much like all Lisney movies. Afterwards we went to go say goodbye to Fluttershy and headed off back home. I smiled knowing that we had a good time. Ch 69Today I am going to met Fluttershy’s father he doesn’t know that we’re together and Fluttershy plans on telling him. I have heard that he can be a bit… conservative in beliefs and so I know it won’t be easy. I made sure to get myself artificial wings and a spell for walking on clouds before we made our way to Cloudsdale. When we got there I saw a pegasus pony with the same coat and eyes as Twilight and with a butter stick with wings for a cutie mark. I heard his name was Butter Wing. “Why hello there you must be my daughter’s friend.” The mare said. “Yes sir may we come in.” I said politely with a smile. “Oh of course.” He said. We then began to talk. “So you used to be a Fly Dasher.” I say impressed. He chuckled “Yes they have more morals than most flight groups so it was hard to be able to join but in the end they were impressed with my speed and my victorious nature.” He said. That… concerned me. He seemed to care very dearly about morals. What if he doesn’t respect the fact that Fluttershy and I are a couple now. “So Fluttershy you’ve been seeing any colts?” He asked. I could tell that bothered Fluttershy “Not really. I have my animals to take care of.” Fluttershy said. “True your animals are your passion and it’s a good one at that.” He said proudly. “Thanks father.” Fluttershy spoke with a slight smile. We then had dinner and Fluttershy was ready to spill the beans. “Dad there’s something you need to now about Twilight. I wasn’t fully honest when I said she was my friend.” Fluttershy said. “Oh is she a nice acquaintance than.” Fluttershy said. “No she’s my… marefriend.” Fluttershy squeaked out. He then looked stoic and then sad. “You told me you were done with this.” He said. “Dad, I like mares. I'm not into stallions. I've already told you this.” Fluttershy said. “But it’s wrong mares are meant to be with stallions I’ve told you this when you told me about this.” He said. “No I don’t think it is.” Fluttershy spoke with confidence and her dad seemed to be in a bit of shock as though she hasn’t stood up for herself in front of him anymore. “Can I talk to you.” He asked to me. “Oh why yes of course.” I said politely. I knew to be prepared incase he tried anything. “You know I would do anything for my daughter and to make sure she remains virtuous and that includes thwating her… desires.” He said with fear at that last word. “We are you going with this?” He asked. “I want you to break up with her it’s bad enough that she likes mares it's even worse being with one.” He said fearfully. “Sir I can’t do that I love your daughter and I’ve had for a long time. You can’t just ask me to break up with her just because it doesn’t fit your morals.” I said trying to be reasonable. “I’m not asking you. I have a lot of leeway in Clousdale I can make it that she could never visit again without being kicked out of all public places.” He said seriously. “Are you serious that’s blackmail. I’ll report you to the princess.” I said. “Do you really think the princess would take you seriously after telling her that she your one of them.” He asked. That didn’t hinge me. “Sir the princess knew I was one of them for a long time and if you know your history you would know that she even had many gay friends and even once hosted a gay wedding.” I say logically. “Oh you mean those conspiracy theories.” He said. “The only conspiracy theory is people like you denying those events ever took place the princess has made it very clear how she feels about gay rights. And if you can’t accept the fact that she does indeed support them there are always other people to turn to such as the Equestrian Coalition for Traditional families.’ I said seriously. “You can’t expect that people will accept your choice.” He snarled seemingly in contrast to his so-called morals. “First of all it’s not a choice I never chose to be gay. And second of all I’ve already visited several public places in Clousdale that have already accepted me despite me being gay. And so if you don’t mind Fluttershy and I will be leaving so that we may show our love to each other.” Fluttershy promised me sex after this because we both wanted to enjoy ourselves a little especially after this. “You dare lay with my daughter I’ll have you thrown in the dungeons.” He threatened. I then saw Fluttershy. “So this is what you do. You threaten my marefriend with losing access to Clousdale’s public assets despite knowing that’s illegal. And you dare try to ruine my relationship with the mare I love.” She said outraged. “Fluttershy look I’m only looking after your self interests.” He said worried. “No you are only looking for your moral compass. You just can’t stand the fact that your daughter is laying with another mare so you threatened her just to get her to break up with me.” Fluttershy said accuinsgly. “If you’re going to continue to defy the morals I taught you. You are no longer welcome here.” He said firmly. Fluttershy looked at him sadly at that. “I thought this may happen.” Fluttershy said. We then left. When we got back to her cottage Fluttershy had a look of impression. “That was so awesome I’ve never seen anyone stick up to my dad like that.” She said impressed. “Well it is me after all.” I said. “Yeah I never thought I’d be able to stick up to my dad before but after I met you. You with how courageous and brave you are I knew that I could find the courage to stick up to my dad.” She said. ‘Well I’m glad to give you courage. Evertone needs to be able to stick up for themselves.” I said. “Or other.” Fluttershy chimed in. “Now come on it’s time to enjoy our evening.” Fluttershy said with a hint of joy. “Yes let’s do that.” I said smiling. ” Ch 70Fluttershy and I are celebrating Hearts and Hooves Day. We have decided to have a lovely night at this fancy restaurant called the Golden Yam. I hear they have the best Yam. We are currently walking there when Fluttershy began to speak. “Oh this will be quite lovely. I’ve always wanted to try their yams.” She said in delight. “So have I.” I said in delight. We were pleasantly surprised to learn that such a fancy restaurant was making its way to Ponyville this year. And Fluttershy and I knew it would be the perfect restaurant to celebrate hearts and hooves day. We went inside. “Good evening Madame may I have you seated.” A unicorn waiter asked with the upmost refine tone and politeness. “Why yes of course sir.” I said politely. We made our way to our table. “What can I get you to drink?” He asked. “Oh I’d like some white.” I said. “And I’d like some red wine.” Fluttershy said. “Execellnt choice.” The waiter said. “So Fluttershy how was your day?” I asked. “Oh it was nice. Pinkie Pie gave valentines to all our friends as usual and Rarity made a dashing hat for Angle it is a french style very beautiful. I requested it and she overally met my expectations.” Fluttershy said. “Well that’s nice Spike and I had a great time watching valentine’s cartoon’s and giving each other valentines and he had a great time celebrating with his friends.” I said in delight. “Oh that sounds nice.” Fluttershy said with a smile. The waiter then came back with our drinks and we took some polite sips. “What can I get you to eat Madames.” The waiter asked politely. “Oh we’d love some yams.” I said. He smiled. “Quite the dish, excellent choice.” He said. We then began to talk some more. “So Fluttershy how have your animals been doing?” I asked interested in how much she cares about her animals. “Oh they’ve been doing wonderful!” Fluttershy then blushed and silenced herself. “Oh I mean they’ve been doing really good. I’ve been able to heal and help them learn how to forage and provide food for themselves.” Fluttershy said. I looked in interest and passion at the kindness of this mare. “So how have you been doing with Spike?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh we get along great. I just helped him pass his last test I really care that he has a successful future and maintains his well being.” I said with care for my son. That got Fluttershy very interested and with a spark of passion and impressiveness in her eyes. She always admires how I care dearly about my son. “And for that matter I have to thank you with helping Spike with his essay over nature I knew you were just the person for the job.” I said thankfully and impressed and how much this mare cares for my son. “Oh it was no big deal. I’ve helped every child with their homework at least once since I’ve moved here. How do you think Applebloom got so good at biology.” Fluttershy said proudly. “That’s… amazing.” I said in awe. “Yes I know.” Fluttershy said in delight. “But I really mean it, I mean you take care of the animals and help the children of this town prosper that’s really something.” I was impressed by my friend’s great compassion. “Yes I know. But you care for your son and help the children with learning vocabulary skills and history you really are just as helpful as me.” Fluttershy said. “True.” I said bragging a little. That was something that even Fluttershy did sometimes. Shows that we truly are the perfect match. We talked much about a variety of topics such as how our lives are going how we’re happy that we got to see Usher preform in Canterlot. As well as topics of culture from all over the world. It was great. Our food then arrived and the yam was cooked just right not too soft or too hard just right. It was… divine. A word Rarity uses a lot but a word that’s appropriate. Perfect for a Hearts and Hooves Day celebration. Once we were done we headed home for a little relaxation a little movie, watching over the animals but my favorite was the sex. The feeling of Fluttershy is just so divine and is an appropriate word to describe the feeling of this moment between the two of us. We took turns providing each other with the love the other one deserves and it was magical. Once we were done we got ourselves cleaned up and I said goodbye to Fluttershy and headed off back home this truly was a divine night. Ch 71Today I am anxious for there is a surprise test that I have to take for Princess Celestia. She didn’t yet tell me what is on the test so I’m studying over everything I have. I arrived in Canterlot by myself as Spike is still in school. “Princess I’ve studied over any possible field this could be and I brought pens and paper.” I said. “It isn’t that kind of test Twilight.” Celestia assured me. “I don’t understand?” I spoke with confusion. “The crystal empire has returned.” Celestia said. I was confused because I have never heard of the crystal empire before. “How can I help them I don’t think there’s anything in any of my books…” “There wouldn’t be.” Celestia replied. “Few remember it ever existed at all. A thousand years ago it was home to the crystal ponies. But it was taken over by an evil dark magic sorcerer named Sombra. Celestia explained. She went on to say that the crystal ponies were enslaved. And that he was ultimately otherthrown and turned to shadow by her along with her sister. But not before he was able to put a curse upon the empire causing it to disappear into thin air. Now that he’s returned someone will have to defeat him once again. “Oh so it’sthat kind of test.” I said. My friends of course would come but Spike had to stay behind for it was too dangerous for my son to take part in. I then noticed one of our pieces ofn luggage was quite heavy when we arrived. “Spike.” I said annoyed. I saw him pop his head out. “I take it we’re here.” Spike said. “Spike I told you this is dangerous not for a child to get envolved with especially not if that child is my son.” I told him annoyed. “It’s too late for that now we outta just get goin.” Applejack said. If that weren’t the truth. We then heard a creature howling in the distance as we walked. “We have to get to the crystal empire now!” Shinning Armor yelled alarmed. We then heard a sound and saw a giant creature made of smoke with red glowing eyes with green around and a dark purple smoke around the eyes. We began to run as fast as we could. I made sure that Spike stayed by me no way in tartaruous is that thing going to hurt my son. I realized that my brother stayed back to fight while we all got inside the empire. He then returned and I went over to him. “Oh no Shinning Armor your horn.” I stated with care. When I saw Cadance we did the dance we always do. But I realized that took a toll on Cadance and almost caused the spell to break. That was when I noticed that her magic was what was repealing sombra likely due to her light and love but she couldn’t go on like this forever. We realized that we needed to get the crystal ponies in a positive feeling of light and love in order to empower the crystal heart. So we did this by having the Crystal ponies celebrate the crystal fair because light and love are what powers the crystal heart but we still needed to find it. So Spike and I went looking in the castle. I found this old passage using an ancient spell meant for finding powerful objects. Celestia taught me that since none of the crystal ponies would know such spells it makes sense that none of the crystal ponies who rebelled over the false king would find it. I then saw myself at this door. When I went through I was in delight to see my… parents. The humans who raised me all those years ago. I have found memories about them. Like how we would always celebrate every single holiday together or how we would go out for ice cream during the summers or drink hot coco during the winters. It was just so magical and I don’t know how to thank them. I then realized they looked upset. “How could you choose them over us?” Mom said, sounding hurt. I looked sad. “I didn’t choose them they’re my family too.” I stated. “That’s right.” I then saw Shinning Armor, my uncle, my grandmother, my son, Celestia, Cadence, and all my friends gathered in a corner. “It would only be fair if one of your families gets all the love for it would feel like your missing out otherwise.” Dad said feeling hurt that I left them even if it wasn’t by my own choice. “What I can’t choose you’re all too important.” I stated. “Choose!” They yelled. I then saw my son. “Mom are you alright? I saw you done here and you were staring at that door.” Spike said. I then saw my son eyes go red with green “Ponyville? How did I get?” “No! I don’t want to go please mom don’t make me.” He said. I felt sympathy for my son and shut the door. “King Sombras dark magic. A doorway that leads to your worst fear.” I stated in realization. “You told me that I was better off without you that you were too afraid you’d mess up and that I should look for a better mother.” Spike said sadly. “A fear that will never come to pass.” I stated as I embraced my son. I’m glad I know about this fear because we can talk about it and make sure he overcomes it. I then realized the stairway would keep going. And I went to use my magic to go underneath it using a spell I learned and went that way. King Sombra truly does know advantage magic but so do I. I thought confidentaly. I then saw the crystal heart but I knew it was a trap but no matter what I did I couldn’t avoid the trap. “You have to get out of there mom. You have to be the one who brings the crystal heart to Cadance. If you don’t you fail Princess Celestia’s test.” My son said. “King Sombra is already attacking the empire. He could reach the crystal ponies my brother, Cadence, my friends.” I then looked at Spike. “You have to be the one to bring the crystal to the faire.” I stated. Spike knew better than to argue with me when I was determined. “Hey up here! I got the crystal heart!” Spike yelled. Sombra noticed but Cadance was quick enough to retrieve him in the air. “Behold the crystal princess.” One of them said. She may not be the original crystal princess but she certainly fits the role she does have the crystal heart as her cutie mark after all. “The crystal heart has returned. Use the light and love within you to make sure that king Sombra does not.” She said. Everyone began to feel their hearts lifted up at that for the crystal ponies were finally free when the spell came to life we all turned into Crystal Ponies. “It’s beautiful.” Celestia stated as she stared at the crystal lights that had appeared. “I’m sorry I failed your test. But there wasn’t any time.” I stated. She then laughed. “Failed me? Twilight as I understand it, Spike brought princess Cadance the crystal heart because you weren’t sure how quickly you could find a way to escape the tower.” Celestia then approached me. “You weren’t willing to risk the future of the citizens of the crystal empire in an effort to guarantee your own. Far better my students understand self scarfice then be only our for their self intrestes. Celestia said proudly. I ended up passing the test with the fact that according to Celestia things such as self sacrifice are what are essential and worth being admired over. There was a big celebration for my son. He received a golden heart the honor given to those who do a noble deed. He was even given a mural in the Castle showing his victorious virtue over king Sombra. I was really proud of my son and happy for how my life has turned out. I have an amazing family, friends, a girlfriend who loves me as much as I do her. And know my son is truly growing up by gaining an understanding towards the value of giving and protecting those that need it and I couldn’t be more proud of him. It is unfortunate what happened to him not long after but I knew that if I worked hard enough I could rescue him. Ch 33There is a bad storm brewing outside. Fortunately Spike is already inside sound asleep. But I then notice Apple Jack and Rarity headed to the front door. “Whoa nillie. Is inside a tree really the safest place to be during a lightening storm?” Applejack asked. “It is if you have a magical lightening rod protecting your home like I do. Come on in.” I said happily at the pleasant surprise. “We are most grateful for your invitation Twilight.” Rarity spoke with her usual polite and refined tone. “Thank you kindly for your hospitality.” Applejack then went to clean off her hooves to be polite as she is one of such traits. “I hope you and Applejack don’t have trouble making it back home.” I said concerned. “It may be a bit of a problem.” Rarity admitted. “Well you’re welcome to stay then it will be a slumberparty I haven’t had one of those in so long.” I say as I happily clap my hooves. We then all began to do facials Applejack had fun and I know she normally doesn’t do this. It was fun being able to do this with my friends. We then had a pillow fight and began to flow pillows at each other “Oh it is on.” Rarity said while smiling. The two I do notice seemed to be also annoyed sleeping over together but I shrugged it off. We then decided to play truth or dare. Applejack dared Rarity to go outside and let her get drenched. It was a bit mean I’ll admit. So I’m not really surprised that Rarity then dared Applejack to play dressed up in a fru fru glittery lacy outfit. Applejack came in a blue fru fru outfit complete with this fancy hat. The two seemed to have trouble sleeping when it was time. We then heard a loud sound “You see that’s why we had to take down those all loose branches in town not psiffy them up.” Applejack then went and lassod it but the thing landed in the house. Which I was annoyed. I was happy to see that they apologized for how they acted and helped remove it. We then enjoyed the rest of our sleepover and they apologized for how they acted. Applejack is such a family mare and Rarity is so generous and polite. And so I wouldn’t want a slumber party with anyone else. Ch 1Even back then the idea of my parents forcing everyone in my hometown of Zaofu to bow and locking up my grandfather and uncle despite their innocence was… concerning. The princess even stated that my parents may have some troubling aspects in regard to the fact that they forced everyone to bow and even locked my grandfather and Uncle Huan. And I personally felt conflicted about the situation. My love for my parents was conflicting with the love I still have for extended family as well as for my country, well former country. It did not hinder me as much as it could have. I still view my parents as kind and just when it comes to ruling though I’ll admit it weakened it some. “Are you okay Chicka.” I turned dazed off to see my mother looking at me with concern. I smiled “Yes I’m alright mom it’s just a lot… to take in is all.” I stated. “Yes, your father and I have had to make some tough choices though we do not wish for this to affect you.” Mom said. “Don’t worry it won’t.” I said. “Good now go unpack your things I’m sure you’d be happy to see you’r new room.” Mom said. I smiled brightly at that. “Ah yeah I have many great memories of that place.” I said. Mom chuckled “And maybe a certain boy will give you a call soon.” Mom teased. I blushed at that Mom chuckled “There’s that smile now let’s go unpack your things I’m sure you’ll love to see your old room I’ll see you at dinner.” Mom said. “Alright mom see you then.” I said as I happily went to my room. It hasn’t changed since I left all my old things still there my records, a few of my old books, and many drawings and pictures of my friends. I looked at some of my old things and began to tear up I would miss those old times. But there would be new times, new friendships to form my whole life was ahead of me and that made me smile. Then something unexpected happened this pink energy began to form around me. I cried out for help but I think there was a shield around it that blocked out my voice. And with that I was… somewhere else I could tell it was a forest of some sort but everything looked off the trees were not as detailed as they should have been. I then looked at myself and I couldn’t see my various details, I was accoumistimed too like my fur bits, or my hair. I had no idea where I was or how to get back that hit me. What if I never see my parents again? That thought made me sob this wasn’t right I’m supposed to be back home enjoying our move not in this spirit forsaken place. That’s when I heard a noise I shot my head up and brought my ears forth to hear the sound better it was a voice. “Hello is someone out there.” A male voice asked. I was full of joy and hope at that perhaps they could help me out “Yes I’m over here I have no idea where I am can you please help.” I called out. I then saw something that shocked me he looked… like me only he had a pair of wings. And with that I forgot about my situation. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh another person who looks like me I never thought I’ve never meet anyone else who looks like me before.” I said in awe and excitement. “Someone who looks like you. You mean you’ve never seen another pony before. I chuckled at that remembering my parents' pet name, their little pony. “So that really is the name of our species.” I said. “Well yes so you don’t know you’re a unicorn.” He said. “No what’s a unicorn?” I asked curiously, “Why that’s what you are there are many types of ponies but the three most well known are unicorns, pegasi, and earth ponies. See I’m a pegasus I can fly. You have a horn like all unicorns do. And earth ponies are without either a horn or a pair of wings.” He said. I then saw that he wore golden armor. “Oh my armor I’m a member of the princesse’s guard she’s the leader of all Equesteria.” He said. “Princess wouldn’t normally a queen do that.” I asked. “See we live in a different monarchy our leaders are princesses and princes when one holds power either by royal bloodline or earning their title they have to share the power to ensure that all power is given equally to other individuals.” He said. “How fascinating.” I wrote this down in my journal by a pencil and then I noticed I still had some of my belongings a few books about science, politcs, and history, and a few picures of me and my… parents. I then remembered what happened and he noticed my distress. “Hey it’s alright.” He placed his hoof on me for calamity. “How about I take you to Canterlot surely they can figure out where you’re from.” I then saw a white city in the distance with various other colors of yellows and purples. “Okay that’s probably a good idea.” I said. “Alright then my name is Spearhead by the way.” He said. Spearhead what kina name is that? I thought quietly. “Yeah I know my name’s a little weird.” He said. I then stopped myself and felt shame as my parents taught me to own up to my mistakes especially when it’s a moral one. “I’m sorry sir I shouldn’t of thought like that.” I said apologetically. He chuckled “Hey it’s alright everyone does that sort of thing from time to time.” He said. “But that still doesn’t make it alright to be rude.” I asnwered. “It’s alright you never told me your name though.” He said. “Oh it’s Chika.” I said thinking happily and proudly at the fact that my parents gave me such a good name that embodies many of my traits such as my wisdom. “That’s an… interesting name.” He said. Oh it’s quite normal where I’m from. My ears then went down, though I’m not there anymore. We then made our way into the city and entered it. I was astonished that there were so many shops, restaurants, as well as culture here. I saw several building design types that I’ve never seen before. I also noticed that many of the ponies wore clothing that looked to be very stylistic in a fancy way or hats like a top hat or a fancy hat. I was a little bit overwhelmed and shy around the ponies I’m used to humans. Though I guess that will have to change. I was then brought to a believe a guards headquarters where I was brought to a small clerk I could see a female pony with her hair tied back in a bun I could see her mane was of a dark brown with white fur and green eyes that were hid behind a small pair of reading glasses. “How may I help you sir?” He asked. “See this mare has no idea where she is from I was wondering if we could do a quick memory scan and file lookings to see where she’s from.” Spearhead asked. Memory scan? I thought in my head “Alright come with me dear.” The mare said. I went with her to a room of some sort later on a guard approached he was a unicorn. “Hello mame we’re just gonna take a quick look around memory lane to see where you’ve been all these years.” He asked. His horn then ignited a pale yellow color. What was he doing does he have this ability can I do these things too? I thought in my head. He then gently touched the tip of my horn and I saw all my memories flash my parents, my friends, my extended family and all of the good and bad that’s occured. He looked shocked but quickly came to his senses. “Alright we’ll have to ask you some questions later.” He said. Later on another male guard walked in “Hello there miss I take it it’s been quite a busy day for you.” He said. “Yes I’ve lost my parents my friends my entire life has turned upset down.” I vented in sorrow. “Yes I understand that well here it goes you where never from that… other world.” He said. “What.” I asked surprised. “Yes you were born here in Canterlot.” He stated. “Then what happened to me?” I asked. “Well see we did a recent scan on magical signatures and we believe that world you were in was actually another universe all together.” He said. “A multiverse.” I answered I knew the theory and believed it was possible but I never thought anything like this might ever happen. “Correct see your parents weren’t the best you were raised by your grandmother while you were here. One day however, they broke in your home and teleported you somewhere else for these reasons we believe that was that other universe.” He said. “My parents did that to me.” I felt great sorrow and rage. They abandoned me. Their daughter no they have no right to call me daughter after what they did to me only two people have that right and I’ll probably never see them again. “Yes they did well the good news is you still have a living grandmother and a brother.” He said as an attempt to lighten my spirits. “I have a brother.” I said with joy rising I’ve always wanted a brother. Perhaps this wasn’t a complete loss after all. Ch 2The meeting with my brother went swimmingly I meet him at his birthday party I found out he is a new member of the royal guard there were all his other brother’s and sister’s in arms with him. When he saw me he felt great joy “Twiley.” I recall him saying. I smiled goofing and feeling slightly awkward “Have you missed me Shiny?” I said using the nickname they told me about to address my big brother. He then galloped over and hugged me and I hugged him back “I thought I lost you. Where have you been.” He said emotionally. “Don’t worry I’ve been well taken care of I was found by this wonderful couple and they’ve been rasing me.” I said. “Found.” He said with suspicion. “Trust me there’s no way they could have known.” I said knowing this was true. “Well how have you been sis.” He asked. “Well I was taken… somewhere else and I’ve made so many friends and family there but that didn’t mean I didn’t think about wherever I came from.” I said trying to give my brother solace that I did indeed think about whoever was my original family. “Well I’m glad you made many friend perhaps I can meet them someday.” He asked with joy in his tone. “I’m afraid that’s not possible I have no idea how to return where I’ve been all this time the princess said.” He stopped me “You’ve met the princess.” He exclaimed. I then felt stupid knowing I shouldn’t have mentioned that. “Yes we had a talk she explained some things to me which I can not say it’s… confidential.” I said. Feeling guilty not being able to tell my brother about this. “So what was I like when we were together.” I asked curiously. That brought back that smile. “You were perfect you always called me Shiny you loved your books and “I love books.” I exclaimed brightly. He chuckled “I know that I was gonna say you always had a bit of a sweet tooth and well… you loved your baths.” He said. I chuckled “I’ve always loved baths. I used to take 7 hour bubble baths when I was little.” I said. He lightly chuckled “Know that doesn’t surprise me at all.” He said. We then enjoyed some cake together catching up saying how he and I were so close and how grandmother always admired our sibling bond. It all sounded so wholesome. I feel so bad about the fact that we were separated but I guilty don’t regret the outcome since I got wonderful parents out of it even if I never see them again. This day turned out to be great. Ch 4Princess Celestia wished to meet me in person again. I wondered what this was about? We already had a lovely discussion of all the aspects of my world from our culture to our bending. I quite enjoyed the conversation we did have. She treated me as her equal and with the respect and admiration my parents gave me she was far kinder than I could have expected especially for a leader to be and I can’t lie to myself she was even kinder than my parents. I smiled as I saw her. I've grown fond of the princess for her kindness and charitable nature. “Hello princess, what have you called me here for?” I asked curiously. “Do not worry, it is good news. I have an offer for you that I’d very much like you to take into consideration.” She started warmly. “Offer?” I asked. “Yes, well see I’d like to see if you can join my school for gifted unicorns.” She asked with a warm smile. That stopped me, the school for gifted unicorns, the very institution that taught magic and politics, the very institution that had literally every class I wanted to study. I had a big smile on my face. “Oh my gosh thank you thank you thank you.” I said with joy. “Know you will have to pass our test which includes our intellectual and magical test and the test will be more difficult based on your age level but with all the knowledge you’ve gained and magic you’ve already impressively developed despite your lack of knowledge in the field prior you should do fine.” She said confidentiality and with faith in my skills. I went to hug her “Thank you for expressing your care in my skills.” I said she reminds me of my mother and father. They've always recognized my talent and know Celestia is too. “Well I can’t say you’ll pass but I can say if you work hard enough good things will come your way.” She said and I knew this was true especially with my level of knowledge I was ready to study and learn more of our culture, or politics, or history, mathematics, and of course magic. Ch 7I have become friends with those girls. The turquoise one Lyra Heartstrings she’s really funny and always has a positive and goofy attitude. She does tend to make a lot of mistakes and I mean a lot and can sometimes be a bit annoying at times but I like that about her. While Vinly Scratch is a very brass and roddy individual who always loves to have a bit of fun but cares very dearly for her friends especially for Octavia. Speaking of Octavia I have met her and I have to say she is the kind hearted and polite with how she treats those around her andd with a love for all culture especially Germania and the Griffon Kingdom. She loves all sorts of aspects of culture I love to such as plays as well as classical music. She is also very witty and will never allow anyone to undermine her talent. She has become a dear friend of mine too and I’m really glad I met them. We are right now planning on seeing a movie together it is called “Attack of the Marsh Ponies.” It looks really good about these individuals who got infected with radioactive waste in the marsh and people have to rush for a cure before they terroize the town. As we watched it we liked the humor of the movie with all sorts of jokes and just well good friendships. It was a really nice time. And we enjoyed the movie. “That movie was soo good can’t wait for the sequel.” Vinyl Scratch said. “You don’t even know if there’s gonna be a sequel.” Octavia chimed in. “Well actually according to recent statesitics if a movie makes at least a million more than it’s original production price there bond to make a sequel and this movie had 3.” I answered logically. Lyra chucked. “You talked funny.” She said. I smiled at that “I talk funny?” I joked to her. “Yeah you got me there.” Lyra said knowing that she sometimes does that too. “Well I’m just glad we had a little fun.” Vinyl said. “Vin’s right as long as we had fun together as friends that’s all that matters.” Lyra said wholsesomly. “You’re right all that matters.” I said. Knowing that my friendship was what mattered. Ch 10I have been doing more for my school such as projects to help the school better to function. This includes opening a program to learn about Kirin culture as it was not introduced to the school yet and it is a very unique and diverse brand of culture. I have also helped make the school more inclusive towards the gay and trandgender community by opening a GSA at the school for those of any sexuality or gender. The princess is very proud of my work and congratulates me on my successes which I am proud of. I am walking down the school when I see a student I do not particularly like her name is Moonstar she is very let’s say homophobic and believes that Equesteria should stick to their traditions. “Well if it isn’t everyone’s favorite queer kid.” He said in disbain. “What is it asshole.” I replied. “Nothing I just wish to know why you think you can come in here and ruine the good name of the princesses school but ruining our culture.” He smeared. “If your “culture” is bullying students just for being different then it should be removed.” I replied. “Being different how is being a pervert considered different in this day and age.” He replied. “We are not perverts we are simply people with different sexual prefances.” I replied. “And those different “sexual prefernces” make you perverted Celestia intended for mares to be with stallions after all.” He stated. “Oh for fucks sack I am calling on your bullshit Celestia didn’t intend for mares to be with stallions and stallions to be with mares that’s ridiculous.” I replied. “Know your history in the book of the founding of Equesteria.” “I’m gonna stop you right there. First of all Celestia never said any of those things she told me herself and that’s common knowledge and second of all she supports my decisions to do away with the old traditions such as homophobia.” I replied. “Oh does she know.” He said clearly doubting what I was saying. “Then how about you ask her yourself.” I answered knowing that I was correct about what I was saying. “This is ridiculous I already know what she thinks I’m not gonna ask her something as stupid as what is seen as commonly moral or standards for every given person.” He said. “Fine then don’t but do not say that Celestia supports such discrimination because if you knew her you would know that she is kind and would never say that sort of thing about princess Celestia.” I said. “Fine.” He replied and just left. I smirked. I knew I had one this little debate. Ch 12Today is a grand day. For today I am going to go to my first gay pride parade. My friends are all busy with their musical background. So I get to go by myself which I don’t mind. This way I can stay out as long as I’d like. I saw several ponies and non ponies wearing all sorts of merchandise from pride hats to pride tea shirts. It is still summer after all. I saw all sorts of small places to shop. I got myself all sorts of pride merchandise such as flags, soaps, pride music, as well as merchandise from other popular bands such as Berlin as well as from popular movies such as Back to the Future. One of my favorites. I even found a poster for one of my favorite songs, Take my Breath Away which I loved. I saw some of the kids at my school and went to say high they’re really cool. “Hey Twi, it's great to see you.” Moondancer said. “It’s great to see you two.” I said. “Well I’m glad you’re here. I wanted to show you something.” Moondancer said. As she led me to a stand it was …. Gasp is dedicated to the GSA movement I founded at our school. They were all delighted to see me. “Well if it isn’t Twilight Sparkle we fought we’d see you here.” An older mare said the leader of the organization. “It’s good to see you two River Lily.” I said. “I’d have to say it’s good to see you two Twilight Sparkles. You are the founder of this organization, after all I’m just the old mare who runs it.” She said, “Hey I may have founded it but you still have an important role as the leader of its activities.” I said. “True but the organization wouldn’t have happened without you.” She said, That thought made me smile knowing that I had such an impact on the gay students of this school. “Please take one of our posters on the house.” She said, “I don’t want to intrude.” I said. “Girl you intruded when you went to the board and made your case for why the organization should exist. It's no big deal.” She said, “Okay let’s see Filly Flingers Filly Flangers they all look so good.” I said. “I think I’ll take the one with the sparkles on it that says Fresh breath of the wind. It is our module after all and I do like sparkles.” I said. “Excellent choice.” She said, She then handed it to me and I was happy with my poster. I then saw it was getting late and headed back. But I won’t lie, this was fun. Ch 13I have been doing great in school in all fields whether it be political, magical, or science. I am very much like my dad with my contributions in such fields. I’ve helped to develop small devices to give to pony and non-pony guards that give a shock to criminals when they are seen as a threat. It is far more effective than the simple guns given to griffon and dragon soldiers because it can neutralize a threat without seriously injuring or killing them. Guns are still useful however and I’m glad we were able to develop its trade throughout the griffon and dragon lands because their soldiers could really use ways to defend themselves. I am in gym class. We are about to play one of my favorite games battleship because I always win. We go on these makeshift boats in our school pool and there’s a leader that handles all the precise decision making for the team. That leader is always me due to my leadership skills when it comes to military tactics. I picked up a few tricks from my mom Kuvira as well as my brother Shining Armor. I began the game “Alright everyone here is how it’s gonna work we are going to send a smaller display of our weaker troops to the west field as a distraction while our stronger troops do a surprise attack on the east side.” I’ve been planning this for weeks so I know it should work. We did our battle and our weaker troops fell but they were then surprised by our stronger troops and outnumbered. “Ha blasted enemy troops, you're no match for captain Twilight Sparkle.” I spoke in an evil sort of voice. I always love to get into character. Ch 15At the moment Spike and I are at the non ponies play date for non ponies plenty of non ponies live in this city such as donkeys, zebras, and griffons for the most part. I like the non ponies and ponies who adopt non ponies there such nice people and it’s a safe place for me and Spike. “So how have you all been doing today?” Our leader asked an earth pony with a yellow coat, an orange mane and tail, pale harlequin eyes and a sunny smile for a cutie mark her name is Sunny Smiles. I love that name. It's so cheerful and outgoing. “Well my Azarous recently got into Canterlot Preschool.” A griffon mom spoke proudly. “That’s great news.” One of the mom’s there said. “Yes they say he has a gift for drawing.” The same griffon spoke with joy at her son's skill. “That’s quite lovely. what about the rest of you?” She asked. “Well Bakari has been doing just great with this new girl in the neighborhood since they're both from the zebra lands. I think they’ll get along well.”Shani said with happiness. Then my favorite of the group came because Spike and his son are close friends. “Well my son has been getting along great with Twilight’s kid.” Azarus said. “It’s true I was gonna say that Spike and Hephasuesus are getting along great.” I said happily. The other moms and dads then went and we then let the children play with each other. I could see Spike run over to Hephaseusus who was excited to see his friend. “Hepy.” Spike said happily. “Spike.” Hepaseusus said as he went and tackled him for a hug. The two laughed and I couldn’t help but enjoy the sight. The two played with crayons as they drew themselves together. It was really cute. Spike is starting to get really old. He's already 2 and a half and finally doesn’t need diapers anymore to my relief dragon crap is not something to sneeze at. They then went to have a snack together and I found it adorable how they tried to share their crackers with the other kids. They’re both great kids. It was then nap time and it was adorable watching Spike sleep as well as complain that he had to take a nap rather than get to play more with Hephaesus. We then had to leave I had to get Spike a treat to get him to leave reinforcement does wonders after all “So Spike, did you have fun?” I asked the little dragon. He nodded his head excitingly. “Well I’m glad to hear it. You ready for your ice cream.” I said. He chirped exactly. I couldn’t help but smile at that “You were good today, so you earned it.” I spoke. I am happy to be his mother. My parents raised me when they were fourteen, so I know that it is possible to be a mom even at such a young age. Ch 16I have been getting closer to Princess Celestia. She's just so kind and wise. It makes sense she is over a thousand years old so she would be the wisest among us. I do wonder how she copes with being immortal though. I know better than to ask her that though. She has always been so kind and encouraging of me with my skills and admires my traits such as skill in everything political, cultural or magical. Though I’ve noticed that she admires my sense of humor and my willingness to fight for my beliefs the most. She’s always been the humorous one and a kind one. She reminds me of my mother in some aspects of her passion for her work. I’ve even started to look upon her like a mother myself. She has provided for me all this time with her giving me an application for her school to her being so encouraging to me and proud of my traits and personality. She has treated me like one would treat a daughter, I think. Cadence says that she treated her the same way. It is nice to know she cares about us so much. “Good morning my faithful student.” Celestia spoke with a smile as we shared our morning tea. “It really is a good morning princess.” I said to my dear princess. “Yes, it is, the nobles finally decided to agree to my claim to make sure that private schools become accessible to all races of non-ponies.” Princess Celestia said. “That is wonderful news. I would like Spike to receive a better education.” I said. “Don’t we all. you really do care about that little dragon don’t you.” Celestia said in admiration. “Oh, I do.” I said in genuine truth for my motherly care about Spike. “This is good, it is only harmonic that we care for one another.” Celetsia spoke in admiration for my kindness. “Very true so how are you and Raven Quill doing?” I asked knowing they were great friends. “My advisor, we've been doing perfectly. We enjoy movie outings and teatime together.” Celetsia spoke in genuine appreciation and joy from the memories and times she’s made with her friend. “That’s great news to hear.” I say happily for her. “So how have you and your friends been doing?” Celestia asked. “Oh we’ve been doing great, we recently watched the Goonies.” I said. “I heard that one is particularly good.” Celestia said. “Oh yes, it is, the humor is the best.” I said. “Well, that’s good to hear friendship is of harmony after all.” Celestia said. We enjoyed our conversation. It was nice to relax and take it easier and make a pleasant memory together. Ch 19Today Spike is going to start preschool. This is a big day for him. I took a lot of pictures of him and I got him to smile in most of them. But he still looked nervous. I walked over to Spike “Are you nervous?” I asked. “Uh hu.” He said with a frown that made me feel sad. “Well, don’t be. This will be fun and you'll make so many friends.” I said. “I already have friends.” Spike said. “Well you can make more and I hear that Hephaeusus will be there.” I say smiling as I saw his face lit up. “Hephaeusus is going too.” Spike said brightly. “That’s right you are the same age after all.” I said knowing it would cheer him up. “Okay we can go.” Spike said. I just laughed, “I thought so.” I said. We then made our way to Canterlot preschool. It is the best public school around, only the best for my little Spike. We made our way to class and Spike lit up when he saw his friend. An earth pony then walked over “You must be Twilight Sparkle and is this Spike.” She said while smiling. Spike was a little nervous. “Don’t worry you’ll warm up to me soon you can call me Miss Daisy.” She said, He then saw Hepaeusus and his face brightened up. “Oh, is that your friend over there well go say high.” She said, Spike was about to leave when he remembered he then went to hug me goodbye for the day and went to Hapesusus and they played with crayons they found together. “They’re all such little angels.” Miss Daisy said. “Yes, they are.” I said happily as I looked upon my son with joy knowing he was growing up. Ch 23Today is the grandest day. For today I am finally able to adopt Spike. I consulted the princess and my family and friends about this and they all think it’s a wonderful idea since Spike already sees me as his mother. And with the fact that I have been taking such good care of him. We went to the courthouse. “Moma where are we?” Spike asked me. “Oh we just have a little chore to do then we can go home.” I said smiling happily. “Aww stallion.” Spike said. “Don’t worry you’ll like this.” I said. We went into a waiting room until it was our turn to go up. I could tell that Spike wasn’t in much of a happy mood but that would change soon. We then went in and Spike saw the judge. He was a little nervous. “Moma what’s going on.” Spike said. “Don’t worry Spike.” I replied. “By signing this you do not only agree to take care of Spike you agree to maintain he’s health and welfare.” The judge said. I just smiled and signed the paper. “Spike, do you agree with this adoption?” the judge said. Spike let out a gasp “That’s why I’m here.” He said in shock. He then looked at me “You’re adopting me.” He said. “Well of course you’re my son. I've always loved taking care of you and know I’m old enough to make this official.” I said with the purest of motherly care. He then hugged me and began to cry “Thank you so much you’ve always been the best moma.” He said. “You’re very welcome Spike but now you’ll need to sign that paper.” I said. “Yes of course.” Spike said. He then went to sign. And we left the courthouse happily now that we’re legally and officially a family. Many things have happened this year. I am to graduate Princess Celetsia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. I’ve made many wonderful memories with my friends. I’ve done many charitable actions for my school such as creating a gsa as well as leading protests movements for gay rights. Through all these actions and now the adopting of my son I have realized that I am proud of my actions and I am living a great life. Ch 26Celestia wanted me to meet her by the castle quickly since she had something important to tell me. I’m not sure what but I’m eager to find out. I arrived and Celestia had the kindest smile. “Thank you for coming, Twilight.” She said, “Of course, princess.” I said while smiling. We still had packing to do for the move, but I knew this was important. She then frowned. “I wanted to talk because I think I may have a theory about what happened to you when we first met.” She said, That caused me to frown as I remembered my parents. “Oh alright.” I said awkwardly as I didn’t really like talking about what happened to me all those years ago. “I know this isn’t really your comfort zone but it’s important. I believe that I know the reason why the magic may have sent you here. I believe it has something to do with…” “Its Nightmare Moon isn’t it.” I answered knowing afterwards that is probably why the magic sent me back so I could defeat and redeem her. “Yes, I believe the elements of harmony deemed you as a worthy candidate and grew worried when you were stuck in that other dimension.” She answered. “Yes, I’ll admit that idea… angers me but I shouldn’t be angry because it was for the best for everyone involved.” I answered. “But you have every right to be angry while they had good intentions, they still separated you from your family and that still wasn't right or the best of …. Circumstances.” Celestia answered. “Yes, I suppose you’re right, holding onto my anger may be a good thing for me.” I spoke in disdain. I then sighed. “But I shouldn't be too angry if that never happened, I would never have been reunited with my other family members and that was beautiful along with all the friends I’ve made.” I said while smiling. Celestia smiled brightly at that. “Well, I’m glad you’re enjoying your time with friends as well as family. Such things are important after all.” She said happily at my happiness. “Yeah, it's important. I think I’m going to go now. I have a lot of packing to do.” I spoke. “Yes, make sure you get that finished. It is important for your well-being. Even I grow tired of Canterlot sometimes, but you don’t have to stay.” Celestia said. “And I’m thankful for that.” I spoke. I then went to embrace my mentor and friend in a warm hug and then went to get done with my packing. Though I’ll admit it was nice getting these thoughts about the reason why I was sent back home off my chest and so I’ll have to thank her for that. Ch 43Today is a grand day for today is my 21st birthday I’m finally old enough to drink alcoholic cider and am planning on celebrating the way my parents did. It is still a little sad I don’t get to celebrate with them at this time. And there’s no doubt they are missing me as I do them especially on this day. But I still have many friends to celebrate with and all my friends will be there the fellow elements of harmony as well as Lyra, Octavia, and Vinly. I just woke up with a smile and I went downstairs. “Happy birthday mom.” I was delightly surprised to see my son with a lemon surprise muffin from Sugarcube corner it is my favorite muffin of all. The flavor is so lemony and just well good. “Thank you Spike.” I said happily at my son for provided me with this wonderful surprise. “You’re welcome mom you of all people deserve a good birthday.” Spike said happily. “That and it’s my 21st.” I added on excitedly. “Yeah it’s a big day for you and only the best for my mom.” Spike said. And only the best for you when you turn 21 I thought happily in my head at the idea. I then began to prepare us breakfast chocolate chip pancakes for the occasion and eggs. A dragon especially needs his protein after all. Afterwards we met up with my friends and Sugarcube Corner. “Happy birthday.” They all said happily. I smiled “Thank you.” I answered with genuine appreciation and joy. I then had an alcoholic chochlate cupcake my first and it was… amazing. Pinkie Pie really knows how to celebrate people’s birthday. Later on my party began at the barn of Sweet Apple Acres. We did several things such as drinking, dancing, and games like pin the tail on the pony. “Hey Twi, this party is rad.” Vinyl said drunkenly. “Yes it is.” I replied happily. Everyone had fun even Fluttershy was sociling with my old friends and taking some drinks. I didn’t know she loved Dancing Queens old pop, new pop, and electric music. It was very cool and interesting. The music was a mixture of my favorite songs of the past like Like the Wind and Dancing Queen as well as more modern music like Katy Hooves, and Talyor Swift. I love their music and I enjoy the chance of listening to my favorite songs which consisted of old pop and more modern pop. The music also included several electric songs like from Vinly which was really fun. It was like the rave party we celebrated but better with alcohol and all of the new friends I made. I’ll admit I got really drunk and ended up almost throwing up but it was still a blast. And I won’t lie I acted the way my parents did it is nice knowing that we have something in common when it comes to having a good time. Ch 50Applebloom has been really wanting her cutie mark lately but they have been difficult so she went to Zecora to ask her advice or if she has a potion that may get her her cutiemark. Applebloom then noticed that she had a potion called the hearts delight and she took it because she could gain a cutie mark that way. I grew worried when I heard that Applebloom got a second cutie mark because of the fact that I’ve heard of cutie pox before. It was where ponies had multiple cutie marks on their flank and they had an uncotrable desire to perform each of them it went away on it’s own but a cure would be needed. So we went to Zecora. She was already in town and thought that everyone was avoiding her again. We explained that something had happened to Applebloom and she knew what. Zecora said that she had the cure from the seeds of truth but they could only bloom if the words were true and pure. I thought this was a good thing since admitting the truth is the first step to fixing one’s mistakes. Applebloom then admitted that she took the potion and that’s what was causing the effects. A flower then formed and the cutie pox went away. Applebloom apologized to Zecora and her friends which Spike was proud of her for as it showed she was growing into a better her. She even wrote a letter to the princess telling her what she’s learned with the fact that you may try to take a shortcut for your heart's desire but such dishonesty doesn;t work and you have to earn your heart's desire for it to be true. I was happy for Applebloom for learning such a valuable lesson. Ch 53Today is an wondrous day for today we are going to Canterlot for Hearths Warming Eve I can’t wait to see grandma and aunt Twilight Flare along with my brother. When Spike and I saw them we smiled. “Twiley.” Spike said as he galloped over like a little colt he is a colt at heart after all. “Shinny.” I said as I embraced my older brother. I then went to embrace my grandma and Aunt Twilight Flare. “It’s so good to see you how you’ve been girl.” Aunt Twilight Flare asked. “Oh I’ve been just wonderful my friends quite enjoyed that Hearth's Warming Play we were in.” I said happily at the memory. “And I enjoyed being the narrator.” Spike said proudly. “That’s wonderful to hear. I’m glad you enjoyed being in the play just as much as we enjoyed watching it.” Grandma said. “Well I’m glad you enjoyed our performance.” I said happy and with appreciation that they were there. “Come on let’s make some hearts warming dinner.” Grandma said excited. Spike and I helped her in the kitchen we prepared yams as well mashed potatoes. As well as the fish that Spike and I would eat. We enjoyed our dinner Spike especially loved the mash potatoes because there was goat cheese added to it. It’s a recipe grandma’s friend gave her and it’s quite delicious and any delicacy is perfect for the occasion. We then went and sang Hearths Warming carols as well as other later classical Hearth’s Warming songs. We then went to bed happy for the coming day. The next day we had Hearth’s Warming breakfast pancakes, fruit, and some eggs for Spike and I we do love eggs after all. My brother doesn’t mind, he's used to it now that he realized that many of his fellow guards eat meat for protein and energy. I am not surprised for such a job people would need their protein after all. We then opened up our stockings I got a few cds as well as a dvd of a movie that recently came out called Mare Going on 30 its pretty good and I appreciate and love the gift. We then opened up our presents I got a few books and dvds as well as a 3ps one for me and one for Spike as well as some games we’ve been wanted to play we were like little foals with how excited we are but we still remembered to thank them. My brother already had one but he also got a few cds as well as a new speaker for his apartment which he really acted like a little excited colt when he saw it. We also got grandma a few new cook books she’s been wanting as well as a poster for my aunt showcasing her favorite jazz band. ] Afterwards we began to watch a very good newer Christmas movie called Elf it was quite entertaining as well as heart warming. Spike and I were glad that we had such an amazing time and such memories will stay with us forever. Ch 56We were all excited to see Mr and Ms Cake’s new baby. “Can you believe the new baby is finally here?” Applejack said. “Cupcake and Carrot Cake must be so proud.” I stated. “I wonder if it’s a filly or a colt?” Rarity said. “I want to see the new baby pony.” Pinkie Pie said excited. Carrot Cake then went and showed off their son pound cake and then there daughter pumpkin cake. “Huh two new foals for me to play [gasp] twice the fun.” Pinkie Pie said excitedly. I rolled my eyes at that Pinkie Pie would need to know to do more than just play with the foals she’d also have to take care of them. She then signed up for baby sitting as we were all busy and I heard it was almost too much for Pinkie Pie. The foals caused quite a lot of trouble since one was a pegasus and one was a unicorn. Pinkie Pie eventually grew sad and the foals cheered her up she then made sure to take good care of the foals and they grew fond of her even as babies. I have learned a valuable lesson not to judge someone by the cover. Pinkie Pie may be cheerful and chaotic but she can also be serious and organized. I learned this as Pinkie Pie too learned a valuable lesson that people can’t be cheerful all the time they must also be serious at times. She loves watching over the newly born cake twins. And I am proud of her for such a virtuous action she is very caring and has shown to truly care about the Cake’s new son and daughter rather than finding them adorable. Ch 57We were all exitcted Applejack would return from the Equestrian games soon. We grew worried when she said that Applejack wasn’t returning to Ponyville but that she would send money soon. We found out from the contestants that she was in Dodge City. What was she doing there? We used Pinkie Pie to annoy Applejack into telling the truth. We knew that Pinkie could be very annoying at times but we still loved that about her. Pinkie Pie then began to talk some more and Applejack caved. She said she would talk but asked if it could wait until tomorrow she even gave a Pinkie Promise so we thought she wouldn’t of backed out. We chased after her on pony drawn carriages. When we were done we realized why she was running she said that she hadn’t one any of the events and therefore didn’t make any money she felt that she owed Ponyville some money after all the commitment she put into it. We told her it didn’t matter and that she should just returned she apologized for running away. And we were just glad to have our friend back. Applejack learned a valuable lesson about the fact that she should justg be honest with her friends and that she didn’t have to worry about letting them done and to just do what she can. It was a very important lesson to learn and we were glad that she learned it. Meanwhile. “Chimichanga Cherrychanga.” Pinkie Pie said as Rarity grew annoyed as they were on a mechanism of some sort as they arrived to the other girls. Though they were still glad that Applejack finally was coming home and they were proud of her for the lesson she learned about being honest and admitting one’s fears. Ch 63I am having a picnic with my friends enjoying the spring sun. The trees are all in bloom along with the beautiful flowers and the animals are all about. I saw Spike running over as he had a letter in hand he would’ve come but he was hanging out with the girls. I read about an upcoming wedding in Canterlot. She said she would very much like me and my friends to help with the preparations. She would like Fluttershy to provide the music with her birds Fluttershy smiled at that. She said there was nobody more qualified than Pinkie Pie to host the reception. Pinkie Pie did a cartwheel at that joyfully. Applejack would be in charge of catering for the party. I am very excited because the Apple Family has the best treats. And Rainbow Dash it would be very much appreciated according to the princess if she could do a sonic rainboom during the vows when the bride and groom complete their i dos. And Rarity would be responsible for making the dress for the bride. Rarity looked delighted at that it was a Canterlot wedding for Canterlot royalty after all. And I would be having the most important role of all making sure that everything goes as planned. I was confused about who is getting married. Spike then said he was probably supposed to give me this one instead and I read it. “Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Di Amore Cadenza and my brother.” I spoke in shock. “Your brother’s getting married? Congratulations Twilight.” Applejack said excitedly for me. “Yeah congratulations.” I said sarcastically. “That I got a letter not from my brother but from a piece of paper how could he not tell me personally.” I said hurt. But I was still upset. “Why the long face sugarcube?” Applejack asked concerned to me. I’m appreictaive for that she has always been a friendly one. “I’m just thinking about Shinning Armor. Ever since I’ve moved to Ponyville we’ve been seeing each other less. And now that he’s starting a new family. We’ll probably never see each other.” I said feeling down in the dumps. “Come on now. You’re his sister. He’ll always make time for you. And you have to understand that he’s startin a new life. He’s gonna have new priorities but he’ll still find time for you.” Applejack said. I know she’s right but he still should’ve told me that he was getting married I’m just so hurt. I then barged up to my brother. “I’ve just something to say to you mister.” I said. The guards backed off as they knew better than to mess with me when I was like that. “Twiley.” My brother said joyfully as he say me. “I’ve missed you.” He said. I backed away. “How could you not tell me you were getting married. I’m your sister for pete’s sake.” I said hurt. “I was going to. But Princess Celestia required a major increase in security a threat has been made against Canterlot and I’ve been doing everything I can to protect the region.” I was in understanding if my brother needed to defend all of us from attack then perhaps it was a necessary decision. “Then why are we having the wedding right now at all.” I asked. He grunted. “The nobles are heavily making us have the wedding now because they want to “appear” strong. By still having a wedding to show that we wouldn’t back off when a threat comes our way.” He said annoying. “Those fools.” I said. “I know. They even forced me to not tell you in person because the captain of the guard is necessary.” He said. “Well I can’t complain. You are finally marrying Cadance after all.” I spoke with a smile. Shinning smiled at that. “You are correct. It is good to finally tie the knot how about you go say hi to her for old time’s sake.” My brother said. “I’d love to. You’re right. I think I’ll do that.” I said. I saw her and was happy to see her. I then did the little dance we came up with whenever she foalsitted me it was for my protection as I may have needed an alicorn around at times when someone was causing trouble. “What are you doing?” Cadence asked. I was in shock. “Don’t you recognize me, it's me Twilight.” I said. “Uh hu.” She said. She then approached my brother and they seemed happy together so I ignored it. I then noticed some odd behaviors Princess Cadance was throwing away tarts she always love tarts especially from the apple family. She was also rude to Rarity askying for a darker color when I know it was Cadance’s style. She was also odd around Pinkie Pie she didn’t like the decorations even though I know she loves balloons. She even yelled at one of Fluttershy’s birds for being a bit off key and I know her I know she would never act like this not even on her wedding day. So I decided to investigate. I was listening to my brother and Cadence arguing that night about what to wear since she didn’t want my brother wearing this shield even though it looked dashing on him. She asked if she was disagreeing with him and he said I guess I am. And she cast a horrible spell upon him. ‘Are you feeling better dear” He nodded seemingly robotically. I left. “Cadance would never do that.” A tought than came to mind. “That’s not Cadance.” I said. I went to the lieutant of the guard Captain Brave Heart. “What ever is the matter Twilight.” My old friend asked me my brother and him have been good friends for many years. “I just say Cadance cast a spell on my brother I think it was a mine control spell because it was just too robotic there’s no way that’s Cadance she would never do that.” I said worried. He looked at me and we went to alert the other guards and they were all on high alert. I then saw “Cadance” with a cruel smile on her face. “Look I know you’re not the real Cadancde my foalsitter would never act like that. I am asking that you turn yourself in whoever you are I’m sorry I didn’t see the truth sooner.” I said. “You will be.” She said angrily. She then cast a spell around me I couldn’t break and I was lowered down somewhere. My horn glowed a pink ora as I looked around to see that I was in a cavern of some sort. “Hello.” I called out. [Distant evil laughter] “Where am I.” I called. “The caves beneath Canterlot.” I turned to see “Cadances” reflection all over the wall but an eerily glow. “Once homed to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the jems that could be found inside. And now your prison.” She said as she revealed a reflection of herself on the cave whale. “Help Help!” I called out. [Chuckling] “It’s no use. No one can hear you. And no one will ever think to look for you either. Most ponies have forgotten that these caves even exist. Which is why they are the ideal place to keep the ones who try to interfere with my plans.” She then laughed evily. “Plans? What plans?” I asked. “The plans I have for your brother of course.” She said. “Don’t you dare do anything to my brother you monster!” I said as I readied my horn to attack. “Only way to stop me is to catch me.” [Cackling] “Over here.” She said as she appeared in one of the crystals. I then fired my horn in various crystals. Until I found her but she seemed different she looked stressed and her mane was in knots was this the real Cadance. “Cadance.” I approached. She saw me. “Twilight it’s me.” She said. “I’ll need you to prove it’s really you.” I said. “When you were young you told me that you liked mares and that I’d support you because I learned through my years of being the princess of love that love is a beautiful thing and it matters not about them being in love with the same sex so long as it is a loving and consensual one.” She said. “Okay how do we get outta here?” I asked. We made our way to the exit only to see the bridesmares but Cadance took off the spell cast on them. “Cadance is that really you?” One of them asked fearfully. “Yes it is Minutte it is so good to see that you’re alright.” Cadence said relived. We then ran down the hallways as we were determined to stop this false wedding. “I know present you.” I heard Celestia say. “Stop!” I yelled out. Everyone was in shock they thought I’d left that was that Cadance said after all. “Why is she so possessive of her brother.” The false Cadance said in a huff. That got Celestia surprised since the real Cadance would never act that way around her student. “Why is she trying to ruine my special day.” “Cadance” said with false tears. “Because it’s not your special day it’s mine.” Cadence said determined to stop this. “Wait, how can there be two of them?” Applejack said confusedly. “Celesia thank goodness I found out there both imposters and so I had them locked away I was going to tell you but you know the stress of weddings.” Cadence said. Celestia seemed suspicious though since the other Cadance was clearly stressed and with a tangled mane as if she really was being held against her will. “Celestia you told me that you had a crush on a colt named Galient Sword when you were a filly.” I replied knowing that only I would know that. “And you helped cover it up when my friends and I had an eighteenth birthday party with heavy alcoholic drinking.” Cadence said. “Alright “Cadence” there is only one answer that the real Cadence would know. I told you this when you were a filly. What is woven in the light?” Celestia asked. “Cadence” grew angry and transformed into a changeling. We suspected her to be a changeling and were not all that surprised to find it was the queen of the changelings. “You dare to ruine my plans.” Chrysalis asked. “And just what are those plans Chrysalsis?” Celestia asked angry at the deceitful queen. “Oh you know feed off your subjects take over the land that sort of thing. ” She then proceeded to laugh evilly. “My minions are already chipping away at your so-called highly advanced shield.” She stated. Everyone grew scared at that. Celestia then went to the attack but she failed meaning that the love in Cadance’s heart was strong enough to repeal even Celestia. This wasn’t good. I teleported my friends and I away and we went to grab the elements of harmony. But it was to no avail the changelings managed to defeag my friends and I in battle because many of them new to specifically target us. But against the guards not so much since I warned them they knew it was likely changelings and so they were prepared enough to defend the lands. I then saw that she had Spike in her grasp and was feeding on her. I was pissed and ready to make her pay. I did something though that no one expected I’d be able to do I freed the real Cadance and got her to my brother. Her magic was able to break loose the spell casted upon him. Cadence said that she could help him repel the changelings because their love would give them strength. I then saw something I diddn’t expect their love truly did give them strength and they repealed the changelings from the lands. We would have to do something about them soon but there was first a wedding to plan. Cadence seemed all too happy to be planning the wedding for real. She enjoyed Applejack’s cooking, loved Rarity’s dress, danced the chicken dance to Pinkie Pie’s music. And enjoyed the singing of the birds. Everything that Chrysalis didn't do. My son was of course the ring bear as he was the nephew of the groom. And his friends were even the flower girls. Everything turned out perfectly except for one thing. “Cadance can I talk with you for a second?” I asked. “Oh of course Twilight.” Cadence said. We went in private. “Well you see I wasn’t just hurt that Shinning Armor didn’t tell me about the wedding I was a bit jealous.” I said regretfully admitting. “Jealous you.” She said with laughter. “Well yes see I have a crush on one of my friends. I’ve had it for a while ever since I started helping out this particular mare with her chores. She’s kind to everyone and I just couldn’t help but fall in love with her.” I said. I then turned to see Fluttershy who looked in shock she then blushed. “Uhm Twilight there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you. I too like you.” She said. “Wh..What.” I spoke in shock. She blushed some more. “Well yes you’re so passionate and caring towards everyone especially towards your son as well as your care towards my animals and your love for nature was really… appealing to me.” She said with a sweet tone. “Well I believe you two have some talking to do.” Cadence said. I went over by Fluttershy. “Twi would you mind if I were to kiss you?” She asked. I blushed happily “You’d do that for me.” I said in gratitude and excitement. “Well of course Twilight.” She then went and leaned in and kissed me and it was well extraordinary. I spend the rest of my night mostloy with Fluttershy and my friends we pleasantly enjoyed our conversation about each other and our interests and knew that we just well clicked in this. I told Spike and he was excited for me I am glad my son gets along with Fluttershy well. I smiled this night is the best one. Ch 67Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and I are going to a rave. Apparently Fluttershy really wanted to go to one and Pinkie Pie asked if she could come we were delighted at the opportunity to have a friend go with us. When we got there we heard our favorite songs from when we were teenagers like Gone Like the Wind and Everybody Wants to Rule the World. We began to eat the delicious food first they had all sorts of cuisine such as from Canterlot, Manehattean, the Griffin Lands, even, the changelings. I personally enjoyed the pad thai dish, a dish that was commonly consumed by changleings and kirins. They both enjoy the taste of meat with their dishes and the pork in it along with the sweet flavor on the noodles was cooked just right. “This is great just having fun like this.” Pinkie Pie said. “Yes, fun.” Fluttershy chimed in excitedly. “Yeah I haven’t done this since with Lyra and Vinly.” I said happily at the memory. “Well I heard there’s another coming up when they’re back in tone maybe you should go.” Pinkie Pie offered. “Yeah maybe.” I said happily at the thought. “I wonder what desserts they have here?” Pinkie Pie asked. “You and your desserts.” I chuckled a little. “Well it is a party isn’t it.” Pinkie Pie spoke excited. “True.” I added on. We then ordered some desserts. They had cupcakes, all sorts of pastries, and even desserts from far away places such as the Griffin lands. I personally enjoyed their Dutch Doughnuts. It was just so fluffy with the texture and the sugary powder on top was just right. We then went to do some dancing. We had fun dancing our night out. To every song imaginable Summer of 69 and one of my personal favorites Don’t Forget About Me from one of my favorite movies the Breakfast Club. “Who-hoo!” I heard Fluttershy yell. I gave her an attractive look at that. It is so attractive when she is so passionate. She then saw me dancing like crazy and gave me an attractive look. I guess she’s attracted to cool moves. But the event would have to come to an end and I said goodbye to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy and headed home. I was happy to spend the night having a blast with everyone.
Ch 38Rarity has taken it upon herself to make us all dresses for the grand galloping gala. She is always so kind and generous and refined and I enjoy our friendship. She then showed us the dresses she had prepared. And… I couldn’t believe it they were perfect the most beautiful dresses I have seen in years. “Aren’t they all amazing?” Rarity asked. We all looked in awe. “Rarity they… perfect.” Fluttershy said. “I love mine it just speaks me.” Pinkie Pie said. “And I love the star gazing on mine it just speaks well me.” I said. “Oh I’m so glad you love them because I got Hoity Toity to see our designs.” Rarity spoke with excitement and impressiveness. “Oh that’s wonderful I’ve heard of him and I know he’s very perticular but I know he’ll love them.” I said. “Hello.” Hoity Toity said as he saw my dress. "That is the perfect mixture of farm with gala!” The designer said while looking at Applejack’s dress. "Now that's how you say party in a dress.” He said as he stared at Pinkie Pie’s happy yet elegant dress. “Bravo.” He said as he looked upon Rainbow Dash’s dress. “Oh these show a true blend of passion with gala. How made this dresses” Hoity Toity demanded. Rarity then showed off her elegant dress. “I haven’t seen dresses like this all year You truly have talent miss Rarity I would recommend that you enter into Canterot or Manehattean immediately. If you’re this talented then perhaps you’re be the next Star Shine.” He said mentioning the name of a very popular pegasus pony from the past. “Oh thank you mister Hoity Toity I appreciate the applause.” Rarity said. “Oh I should warn you it still won’t be easy you’ll have to work your way to the top but you do have potential.” He said admitting her talent. He then left and Rarity then went and hugged us “Oh thank you thank you this is the best gift you ever could have given me.” Rarity said to us. “Of course we owed it after you made these magifcent dresses.” Applejack said. “Yes it was quite generous of you.” I added on. “Of course anything for a friend.” Rarity said. I am very lucky to be friends with such a generous and virtuous mare.
Ch 39Spike and I noticed that Pinkie Pie was wearing this funny looking rain hat during a sunny day. We were confused. “Oh it’s my tail. It’s a twitchy twitch and you know what that means.” She said. "Hyh.” I said with a smile. “Some earth ponies can predict the future and I have this trait. A twitch in my tail means something is gonna fall” I knew what she meant I am aware that earth ponies have been granted the ability to accurately preidtet things. I have been told by Celestia it’s because they don’t have more active magical abilities like unicorns or pegasi so they developed the ability in order to have warnings for danger wheter it be from animals, weather, or other …ponies. I found that to be very interesting and I wanted to study her ability to determine what creates it. I began to test the statics but I could see nothing that told me why Pinkie Pie had this ability that was… confusing to me. I began to study her movements as I was determined to see if this was always true and I noticed that I got stung by bees and a cellar door opened. Pinkie Pie then got another prediction saying that she never got one like that before and that it was a doozy and it meant something very unexpected was going to happen and froggy bottom creak. It was a strange day to be chased by a hydra. The weather was nice and this sort of thing usually doesn’t happen. We then began to run for our lives. I noticed that my son was having trouble swimming out of the borge I grew terrified for my son’s safety and went to help him. I then distracted the hydra so my friends could escape I was scared but I knew I needed to defend my friends and my son and that is worth losing my life over. My friends managed to jump across a goltch to the other side I was afraid to jump but I knew I had to my magic was weakened due to the hydra’s breath so that was out of the question. And so I jumped I didn’t make it but I lucky fell on this large bubble and went flying out of the goltch and by my friends. Pinkie then said that wasn’t it. “The hydra wasn’t the doozy how was the hydra not the doozy.” I said. My mane then literally went on fire as that sometimes happens when I’m mad. “I give up.” I said. “Give up what mom.” Spike asked. “It's clear that pinkie somehow has the ability to predict the future just because I don't understand it doesn't make it untrue.” I said. “You believe me.” Pinkie Pie asked while shaking up and down. “Yep. I guess I do.” I admitted. It then stopped and Pinkie Pie flanted for a second I will never understand her. “That was it That’s the doozy! She said while smiling. “What.” I said confused. “You believing! I never expected that to happen.” Pinkie Pie said. I then began to send the princess a letter “Dear Princess Celestia I have come to realize that there are things in the world that don't make sense but that does't make them untrue. And sometimes it is better to just believe in the confusing then try come up with an explanation and sometimes a friend can help with that ” I said. I was happy to learn that sometimes there are things in this world that I can’t explain. But rather than wasting time trying to prove the why of them it is simply better to believe the is about it and sometimes it really does take a friend to show the truth.
Ch 41Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo followed Applejack throughout a part of Apple Acres. “Where are you taking us?” Applebloom asked. “We’re almost there youngins.” Applejack responded. “Here we are.” Applejack said, looking over. “What are we looking out.” Applebloom asked. “I have no idea.” Scootaloo responded with concern. “What is that thing.?” Sweetie Belle asked. “Cutie mark crusaders welcome to your new clubhouse.” Applejack said happily. “Well don’t thank me all that once. This was my clubhouse when I was your age.” Applejack said. “Sure it hasn’t been used in a while but it’s empty and on a secluded private part of the farm.” Applejack said happily. “And it’s all yours.” Applejack said. Part of the roof then fell down. “It just needs a little TLC.” Applejack said. No kidding. Spike thought but he knew better than to say anything he still appreciated Applejack’s efforts and kindness. Scootaloo later on spent the day zipping around Ponyville on her scooter doing all sorts of tricks such as going up wooden rallings and doing spins as well as dooging various objects such as logs. She then arrived at the clubhouse. “Whoa! Hey Scootaloo.” Applebloom said impressed. “Back already? You’re amazing on that scooter.” Applebloom said in awe. “Thanks wow Applebloom you did all this?” Scootaloo said impressed. “I have talent when it comes to fixing stuff up so does Spike” Applebloom said. “Yeah it was really fun.” Spike said bragging about his skill as usual. The girls both rolled their eyes happily at their friend. The girls then heard Sweetie Belle begin to sing. “We are the cutie mark crusaders. [Humming] Never stop the journey {Humming]” “There you are Sweetie Belle.” Applebloom said excitedly. “See I told you we could find her by following her totally awesome voice.” Applebloom spoke impressed. “What’s that sweet tone you’re singing?” Scootaloo said. “Yeah because it sounds amazing.” Spike added on in awe at his friend’s clear talent for singing. “Oh I was just working on our new cutie mark crusaders theme song.” Sweetie Belle said. “Cool!” Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Spike all said. “Teach us?” Scootaloo asked. “Well I’ve only come up with one part but okay.” Sweetie Belle said. She then began to sing. “They all say that you will get your mark. When the time is really right. And you know just what you’re supposed to do” Unbenous to them Applejack was listening in smiling at her sister and her friends as they were growing up. She then cringed when she heard Scootaloo begin to sing “And you talent comes to light!” Scootaloo said. “Well I’ll be cutie mark crusaders. You’ve done a fine job with this place.” Applejack said impressed So what’s next?” The older farmpony asked. “Well now that we have a real life clubhouse.” Applebloom said. “And a map of ponyville.” Scootaloo added on. “And a cutie mark crusaders theme song.” Sweetie Belle said. “Theme song?” Applejack asked. “We’re gonna go out in the world and discover our talent.” Applebloom said. “A new adventure.” Spike said. “And earn our cutie marks.” Sweetie Belle said. “Well okay then. Sounds like you have a plan.” Applejack said with a smile. Spike, Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo first started off with trying to see if they could get their cutie marks in farm chores. Applebloom did just fine with feeding the pigs and such since she’s used to it but the others struggled. They then went to Sugarcube Corner and mixed candy but Scootaloo’s tale got stuck in and the girls and Spike got trapped in the candy mixer with only their eyes being visible as their bodies were covered in a rainbow candy goop. They then tried getting their cutie marks in fixing manes by dying them but they’re still kids and it didn’t turn out well as expected. They then went to the top of this large bolder to see if they could get their cutie marks in climbing but it didn’t work. They then tried scuba diving which was fun but they were then chased away by this angry octopus. They then tried to get their cutie marks in being librarians but it didn’t work. Spike stayed out of the way because he knew it was a bad idea and didn’t want to upset his mom. I then walked in with Cheerlie to talk about how my son is doing in class. “I had nothing to do with this.” I say my son say in a guilty and nervous tone. I then got annoyed to see those fillies have completely disorganized my books. “Well we sure aren’t getting our cutie marks for being librarians.” Sweetie Belle said. “No kidding.” Spike said. I then narrowed my eyes at Spike. “What?” He asked. “Girls I think you’re going about this the wrong way instead of trying to do things in areas you’re not familiar with. Why not try doing things in areas you already like.” I said knowing that was how I along with everyone else got their cutie marks. “And I have the perfect place to start.” Cheerlie said as she got out a flier. “Show case your talents.” Applebloom said. “For all to see.” Scootaloo continued. “Perform in the Ponyville School talent show.” Sweetie Belle said excitedly. “There will be all sorts of awards. Best dramatic performance, best comedy act, and best magic act. Surely you can find your talent” Cheerlie said as she looked happily upon her students. I’m not surprised by my son’s reaction at that since he does indeed love the theater. “This would be the perfect place to discover our talent!” Applebloom said excitedly. “Juggling!” Applebloom said. “Acting!” Scootaloo said “Magic tricks!” Sweetie Belle added on she is a unicorn after all. Spike smiled at his friends they always get their heads in the clouds and he knows this will likely be a disaster but he loves having a distaorus time with them “My little ponies, you’re missing the point Think about the things you already enjoy doing.” I said I could see they were listening to me at least for now. I then saw that they didn’t because Scootaloo was gpoing to sing, Appebloom was going to do dancing with karokte, and Sweetie Belle was going to handle decorations. I found it quite adorable what they were doing and Spike had fun during the performance even when everyone laughed at them. My son smiled at me “I know mom they can be ridiculous sometimes.” He said. “But they’re your friends.” I answered smiling. “Yeah and they’re so fun to be around.’ Spike said. “Well I’m glad you’re having fun it is good to make friends and have a bit of fun.” I said happily at the joy my son was receiving.
Ch 42We are currently on our way to Applelosa the town that Applejack’s family helped develop. I am so glad to get to meet more of Applejack’s family and to learn the rich culture of their family as well as the southern region of Equestria. I’ve visited a few times in southern parts of Equestria before but not enough to truly delve into the rich history of the region. We began to happily converse amongst each other. We just continued to talk amongst ourselves. And later on fell asleep. We then woke up the next day to find a beautiful herd of Buffallo by the train we admired their elegant nature. And I admired the fact that they were a large part of southern Equestria as one of Equestria’s sapient creatures. Rarity even acknowledged their accessories which were more of traditional clothing choices. I then noticed they were getting awfully close to the train. They then rammed into it and I couldn’t believe it. They were attacking but why? We then saw that they took the apple tree and Spike was still in the train yelling for us to help him. “They’ve got Bloomberg.” Applejack said worried. “And my son.” I said in concern and love for Spike. “I’m sorry girls I can’t wait.” I said as I went off the train and went looking for Spike. When they arrived in Applelosa a few minutes later in a hurry they were greeted by Applejack’s cousin Braeburn “Hey there welcome to Applelosa! He said. “Braeburn listen.” Applejack said. “Brabeurn!” Applejack yelled having enough. “Uh yes cuz.” Braeburn said. “You have a very nice town and all, but we have a huge problem!” Applejack yelled with emphasis at huge to get his attention. “Some of our friends are missing.” Applejack said. “A stampede of Buffalo.” Fluttershy said. That got his attention. “They took Spike.” Rarity added on. “Rainbow Dash and Twilight went after them.” Applejack said. “Did you say Buffalo.” Braeburn sighed. “ they want us settler ponies to take every single tree you see here off this land. Braeburn said. “But why?” Fluttershy wondered with sympathy. “Beats me. But we'll be willing to listen to reason once they explain this” Braeburn said. I saw Rainbiw Dash hiding behind various rocks as he went looking for Spike. “Oh I can’t wait to get my hooves on that little buffalo.” Rainbow Dash said. “Boo.” Pinkie Pie said. “Awww!” Rainbow Dash said as she jumped back. “Pinkie Pie!” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, you caught me. Looks like I tricked you and didn’t get away with it either.” Pinkie Pie said. “Shh.” Pinkie Pie said. “I have to agree with Rainbow Dash we have to be quite Pinkie Pie.” I said. “Twilight?” Rainbow Dash said. “What he’s my son why would I not go looking for him.” I said. We were then caught. And Rainbow Dash was getting ready to charge but I wasn;t looking for a fight I just wanted my son back. “Stop!” I felt joy to hear my son’s voice. “Mom.” Spike said. “Spike.” I said happily. “Hey no worries I know those guys The unicorn is my mom she adopted me and those are her friends They’re cool.” Spike said. “Seems they took me by mistake. And they feel awful about it too, poor gueys. Fortunately they totally respect dragons so they treat me like an honored guest. Though they don't have a liking to ponies but these gueys won't care it's more they don't like the setter ponies." Spike said. The yonge buffalo from earlier then approached.’ "Spike I've heard you like gemstones" The younge buffalo said. “This here’s little strongheart and that’s my mom Twilight and these are her friends Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.” Spike said introducing all of us. Rainbow Dash then noticed her. “You!” She said accusingly. “Wait please accept my apologies for what happened on the train. We didn’t mean for anyone to be hurt.” She said very apologteically and seemingly culturally. “Yeah right.” Rainbow Dash said. “We only wanted the tree. The settler ponies have overtaken the land. And have planted an orchard all over it. Because of their thoughtlessness. We can no longer run over our traditional stampeding grounds.” That makes sense so this is a terriorral dispute. So this is a territorial dispute.” I stated as I understood the situation. “I think it’s time they meet Chief Thunderhooves.” Spike suggested. “We have been stampeding on these grounds since ancient times all my forefathers have done such. “It is our sacred tradition to stampeed the path every year but because of the settelr ponies” He said in rage. “They’ve planted apple trees all over it without asking for our permission.” Strongheart said. “Well that’s not very nice right Rainbow Dash.” Pinkie Pie stated. “I’m sorry about that. We can fix this problem.’ I suggested. Knowing that those trees have to go because they didn;t bother to ask permission and also the fact that the land wasn;t even being shared between the people. “See they had a good reason.” Spike was cut off. “I say they had a good reasons. Come on we have some settlers and possibly nobles that need to explain this” Rainbow Dash said. We then began to talk to the settlers and they realized that the nobles lied about the legitimacy of the land and in an old treaty it was stated that the land belonged to the Yasmaga tribe of the buffalo and so they simply moved their apple trees to another place that was just as good for them. I smiled glad that my negotiation skills were helpful for once in such a person’s rights violation. Even Applejack agreed with us I’m glad that she is able to see the mistakes of her kin even if it means disagreeing with a few of them it is a very noble and virtuous trait.
Ch 32Today is an interesting day. There is smoke coming from the mountain west of Ponyville. And from what Princess Celestia told me was that it was coming from a dragon. Dragon’s aren’t allowed to breathe smoke so close to Equestrian settlements and so it is our duty as the elements of harmony to convince him to leave. I noticed that Fluttershy seemed a bit concerned about what we were doing and so I decided to talk to her. “Hey Fluttershy everything alright?” I asked dearly to my friend. “It’s fine Twilight it’s just oh I’m so afraid of confrontation.” Fluttershy admitted. “Look I know it’s tough but he can’t be allowed to cause all this smoke in our settlement I’m sure there are plenty of other places he can rest but if we don’t act now Celestia might have to send the royal guard.” I said with concern. “The royal guard oh that must be prevented.” Fluttershy said sounding a little more confident then before I’m glad our little talk helped. We then got to the dragon’s den and saw a large dragon resting. I approached quietly not wanting to startle or anger him. “Sir.” I said. I tried talking to him but that didn't work. He then blew smoke at me and I realized he was actually still asleep Rainbow Dash then flew over and kicked him and he camed out of the cave and used his magic to knock most of us out save Fluttershy. I then saw something that I didn’t expect. “How dare you.” Fluttershy said quietly. “How dare you!” Fluttershy yelled. “ You listen just because your big doesn't mean you get to act like that. If you don't move because of your snoring you will only put more Equestrians at danger. I am only doing this for the good of Equestria and my friends as well as your own good because the royal gaurd might go after a dragon who becomes a health hazard to Equestria." Fluttershy said. “A health hazard I thought that I had control of my snoring. I guess I was wrong. I’ll leave and thank you I can take things a bit offensively too sometimes and I needed that.” The older dragon said. The dragon and Fluttershy would grow to become fast friends apparently the dragon was an activist for dragon rights and Fluttershy fully supports that and they both seem to have a love for defending all live’s creatures the dragon was even a vegetarian. Which I found to be very impressive. I couldn’t believe it. This shy and kind hearted mare was standing up for herself. I am so proud of her.
Ch 34My friends have told me of this “resident” of the everfree forest and to stay away from her because of the fact that the everfree forest just isn’t natural. I personally find that to be hogwash because ideas such as animals fending for themselves and clouds moving all on their own is really common traits of the natural order in my previous home. I then noticed they were hiding from her and I asked why they were doing so. And I heard that they were scared because she lives in the Everfree Forest I found that to be rather ridiculous since I know from my lessons in Canterlot that the Everfree Forest is much like the plains the zebras hail from. And I told my friends that but they didn’t budge because of the fact that most lands just aren’t like that. But it was still wrong to discriminate against her over her culture style. My son and I moved around and I noticed that everypony was in their homes. “Psst.” I heard Pinkie Pie whisper. “Twilight.” Pinkie popped her head out the door for a second. ‘Spike come here.” Pinkie Pie said. “What are you all doing in the dark?” I asked to my friend. “We’re hiding from her.” Applejack said. I then saw that the person in question was a zebra and I got skeptical. Was that the reason they were hiding? Because Zebras are very common in Equestria and that’s just wrong. “Did you see her Twilight? Did you see Zecora?” Applebloom said. “Applebloom I told you never to say that name.” Applejack scowled her sister. “Well I saw her glance this way.” I said. “Glance evily this way.” Pinkie Pie stated. I just groaned in annoyance. “I’ve never seen here in Ponyville didn’t you say she’s from the Everfree forest.” I said. “And that dont strike you as a bit weird it just ain’t natural plants grow,” Applejack said. “Animals care for themselves.” Flutterhsy added. “And the clouds move.” Rainbow Dash said. “All on their own.” My friends all spoke at once in fear. Pinkie Pie then began to sing a song about how mysterious she is which I found to be very offensive. They said that she comes to Ponyville once a month and lurks by the stores and digs at the ground. “Okay I’m sorry how is any of this bad. Maybe she comes into Ponyville to visit.” I stated. "That's what I was thinking .” Applebloom added on clearly on my side in this. “And maybe she’s not lurking by the stores. Maybe she’s going to them lurk free to do some shopping.” I added on. “Yeah everyone loves to shop.” Applebloom stated. “Applebloom let the grown ups talk.” I was annoyed that Applejack wasn’t talking her sister seriously since I always hear out my son’s feelings. We then saw that Applebloom went outside. We went looking for her since I don’t have a problem with an adult living in the Everfree but I sure do have a problem with a filly visiting it. She then began to speak. “Beware! Beware! Zecora said. I then saw the next day that I woke up with my horn all goopy and off. I was pretty sure that I knew what had happened but I needed to go and see her. I heard my friends went looking for her but I got there first. I knocked and she answered. “Hello student of Celestia. I see you realize that what may appear so may not meet the eye.” She stated. “Yes I’m pretty sure it was posion joke but I don’t have the cure for it.” I stated polietly wondeirng is he could help. “Do not fret for a yonge filly is to arrive with the ingredients yet.” She stated in the common rhyme of the Zebra culture. I then saw Applebloom. “Applebloom this forest is too dangerous for a yonge filly such as yourself.” I stated angrily worried for her safety. “Ahm a big pony ah can take care ah myself.” Applebloom stated. “Your friend has a point still, this forest still can leave one with quite a chill.” Zecora stated. Applejack then arrived along with the rest of my friends. They realized that Zecora was only trying to help and they apologized for assuming the worst and thanked her for the help. Mayor Mare noticed this and made sure that no one would deny Zecora entry into Ponyville since it was illegal to deny one entry into a town or it’s public shops for not being a pony even if it was over superiticous rather than speciesm. We wrote a letter to Celestia stated that we can’t make assumptions about people otherwise we won’t make friends and that if we just open our hearts out a new friend may be in reach. I found that message to be very inspirational and just well special. I smiled glad that I didn’t judge Zecora and that I know can get to know her. “
Ch 36“Spike get up it’s winter wrap up day.” I said excited that I can play my part in helping the town prepare for spring. The mayor then spoke and gave out a speech about how to properly prepare for the coming spring unlike my old home we have to change the seasons ourselves and I can’t wait to help in Canterlot it was done by powerful unicorns but in this place it is traditionally done by earth ponies and I can’t wait to help. I went to Rarity to see if I could help with making birds nest I could see that I was doing a majestic job with my crafting skills so I stayed for a while. Until I heard commotion it seems that Fluttershy was having a bit of trouble getting the animals up. I decided to help. “Uhm Rarity since you’re doing alright here I was wonderifng if I could go and check up on Flutters.” I said politely. “Of course Twilight.” Rarity said. I then went and she was delighted to see me yet anxious at the same time. “Thank goodness you came Twilight the snakes are being a bit sassy with waking up and I could really use the help.” Fluttershy said in appreictaion for the help. I smiled “Of course Flutters anything for a friend.” I said. I tried waking them up but it didn’t go so well they really are sassy. “Well I guess we’ll have to wait to wake them up.” Fluttershy said. “That’s okay I’m going to check up on Applejack.” I said. “Hey Applejack you look like you could use some help.” I said. “Oh I’m not to sound rude but I don’t know if you can handle it it ain’t like magic.” Applejack said. “Well I’m actually pretty strong and I’ve done work like this before back in Canterlot.” It was true I’d help the other earth ponies manage their crops multiple times during the year including this time of year. “Well I’ve never turned done a hard worker.” Applejack said. “Thank you Applejack.” I said. I then began my work and I was steady but peachy it was going fast and I knew what I was doing Applejack was impressed. She’d probably never seen a unicorn so passionate for something like farm work. But I’ve always appreciated the craft I even had some farming friends back in the day. “Well I won’t lie you certainly know what you’re doing.” Applejack said while smiling. But then I noticed that things were going to slow and that we may be late for the spring. “Rainbow Dash ya’ll on the weather team need to melt the rest of this snow on the ground and the trees pronto.” Applejack said. “You can’t. My poor little animals homes will be flooded if the snow mels too fast.” Fluttershy interjected quietly. “I’m telling ya Rainbow you gotta melt that snow now.” Applejack said. “No we simply must wait.” Fluttershy said again. “Go.” “Stop” “Go” “Stop” “Ugh make up your minds.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, what in Equesteria are all you arguing about? This sort of sillness is why we were late for spring last year and the year before that and the year before that!” Mayor Mare said. “Did she say late?” I asked confused. She then began to look worried. “I was hoping my amazing speech would urge everyone to do better than last year. But now it looks like we’re going to be later than ever before.” Mayor Mare said. “If only we could be more organized.” I smiled at that. Knowing I could help tremendously I helped in ensuring that more than one pony was maintaining the birds nest and that people put the hay out at the same time. We also had the plants layed out while the ploying wasbeing done to make it easier for the plants to grow. So this way we could wake the animals up from hibernation slower. I sent a message to princess Celestia that today I learned that people have different traditions and that’s okay and that these traditions should be valued but there are still ways we can help. I smiled knowing I did a good job this year.
Ch 37“Spike get up it’s winter wrap up day.” I said excited that I can play my part in helping the town prepare for spring. The mayor then spoke and gave out a speech about how to properly prepare for the coming spring unlike my old home we have to change the seasons ourselves and I can’t wait to help in Canterlot it was done by powerful unicorns but in this place it is traditionally done by earth ponies and I can’t wait to help. I went to Rarity to see if I could help with making birds nest I could see that I was doing a majestic job with my crafting skills so I stayed for a while. Until I heard commotion it seems that Fluttershy was having a bit of trouble getting the animals up. I decided to help. “Uhm Rarity since you’re doing alright here I was wonderifng if I could go and check up on Flutters.” I said politely. “Of course Twilight.” Rarity said. I then went and she was delighted to see me yet anxious at the same time. “Thank goodness you came Twilight the snakes are being a bit sassy with waking up and I could really use the help.” Fluttershy said in appreictaion for the help. I smiled “Of course Flutters anything for a friend.” I said. I tried waking them up but it didn’t go so well they really are sassy. “Well I guess we’ll have to wait to wake them up.” Fluttershy said. “That’s okay I’m going to check up on Applejack.” I said. “Hey Applejack you look like you could use some help.” I said. “Oh I’m not to sound rude but I don’t know if you can handle it it ain’t like magic.” Applejack said. “Well I’m actually pretty strong and I’ve done work like this before back in Canterlot.” It was true I’d help the other earth ponies manage their crops multiple times during the year including this time of year. “Well I’ve never turned done a hard worker.” Applejack said. “Thank you Applejack.” I said. I then began my work and I was steady but peachy it was going fast and I knew what I was doing Applejack was impressed. She’d probably never seen a unicorn so passionate for something like farm work. But I’ve always appreciated the craft I even had some farming friends back in the day. “Well I won’t lie you certainly know what you’re doing.” Applejack said while smiling. But then I noticed that things were going to slow and that we may be late for the spring. “Rainbow Dash ya’ll on the weather team need to melt the rest of this snow on the ground and the trees pronto.” Applejack said. “You can’t. My poor little animals homes will be flooded if the snow mels too fast.” Fluttershy interjected quietly. “I’m telling ya Rainbow you gotta melt that snow now.” Applejack said. “No we simply must wait.” Fluttershy said again. “Go.” “Stop” “Go” “Stop” “Ugh make up your minds.” Rainbow Dash said. “Oh, what in Equesteria are all you arguing about? This sort of sillness is why we were late for spring last year and the year before that and the year before that!” Mayor Mare said. “Did she say late?” I asked confused. She then began to look worried. “I was hoping my amazing speech would urge everyone to do better than last year. But now it looks like we’re going to be later than ever before.” Mayor Mare said. “If only we could be more organized.” I smiled at that. Knowing I could help tremendously I helped in ensuring that more than one pony was maintaining the birds nest and that people put the hay out at the same time. We also had the plants layed out while the ploying wasbeing done to make it easier for the plants to grow. So this way we could wake the animals up from hibernation slower. I sent a message to princess Celestia that today I learned that people have different traditions and that’s okay and that these traditions should be valued but there are still ways we can help. I smiled knowing I did a good job this year.
Ch 3After my brother and I met I was given a summoning by the princess herself. I wondered what she wanted to talk about. I was brought into a small but beautiful room with a wooden table with a white cloth on it and a beautiful golden plated tea set. I then saw her walk in. She was taller than my parents even, she towered over me. Though she had a warm, kind smile on her face. “Good afternoon miss Twilight Sparkle.” The mare spoke kindly. “Good afternoon princess.” I said politely. I already felt her as my leader. “I’m sure you are confused, see I brought you here to learn more about your culture within the land you’ve grown so accustomed to.” She said, “You want to learn more about my culture?” I asked in appreciation for the fact that she had such value towards my culture. “Yes of course, it has been many centuries since I last came across another intellectual being. I've always had appreciation for culture and the way of life for all creatures.” She answered. “Alright well you see there are five nations in my former world: the earth kingdom… or earth empire known as it is called, the fire nation, the two water tribes located in the northern and southern pole, the United Republic, and the newly developed air nation.” I spoke. “Yes, I am aware of that. I would like to learn more about each individual culture.” The princess said. “Well, my culture the earth empire has always valued the spirits. We have several cultures that worship them. The south are stronger in that worship with the city of Omashu being one of the most culturally and appreciative for nature. There is also the Si Wong desert where it’s members often honor their ancestors and their ability for survival. It was very hard getting them to accept the new trade roots throughout the empire or the new train station but my parents were able to persuade them.” I said. “Your parents sound like the militaristic type.” Princess Celestia said. “Yes they are, they can sometimes take things too far like when they “persuade” people to pledge their loyalty to them.” I said. “I see.” Princess Celestia said she seemed a bit concerned by the growing militaristic aspects of my parents. Though she has nothing to worry about, my parents are peacekeepers and would never create conflict without good reason. “Yes but they are still good leaders and have done many good things like opening the train system so trade and materials could be brought throughout the earth empire. They also developed running water and allowed for the usage of satomobiles to be developed throughout the empire.” I said. “Yes I’ve heard about your satomobiles how do they work?” She asked with some slight excitement. That brightened my day. “They work with several parts. If you put gasoline in a small opening with these parts it causes the mechanism to become mobile.” I stated as I began to explain how a satomobile works I also gave her a blueprint about how the system worked. “This will be a great invention for my subjects.” The princess spoke happily. “I’m sure it will be.” I stated. “But onto the discussion they’ve told me that your people have this unique ability to bend the elements.” Princess Celestia said, trying to bring the subject into motion. “Yes as I’ve said before it’s not magic it’s bending it’s a genetic trait that came from the great lion turtles before the avatar and it has unique properties. An earth bender can also bend almost all types of metals except for platinum. A fire bender can also bend lightning. A water bender can create all sorts of water and ice. And an air bender can create all sorts of gusts of wind as well as create tornados.” I said. I left out the more troubling traits of bending such as a water bender's ability to blood bend and an air bender's ability to suck the air out of its victim. She was likely told such traits anyway. “I see such a unique ability.” She stated. “Yes it is a unique ability but not as unique as the avatar. See he’s the only person alive who can bend all four elements and that’s because of Raava the spirit of light see the avatar is originally supposed to keep balance in the world such as fighting off the evil spirit Vaatu of darkness. It however changed to the avatar whether male or female fighting off other enemies such as adding in wars or peacemaking properties.” I stated. “That’s very interesting, however I still would like to know your knowledge about the other cultures in case we meet one day.” Celestia stated. “Well I know the northern water tribe in particular is very spiritual based and focuses their efforts on tradition. The southern water tribe isn’t as traditional and embrace more modern aspects such as technology and their art rather than the spirits so don’t say that they are the same tribe the north might think so but not so much the south especially after the last civil war between the two.”,I stated. “Alright, what about the fire nation and air nomads?” She asked. “Well the fire nation traditionally was the most culturally, economically, and technologically advanced out of all the other nations they did nearly win their last war after all. But they’re not warmongers anymore they now embrace other nationalities and their culture and their new leaders strive for peaceful means rather than war.” I stated. “Alright so what about the air nomads?” She asked. I smiled “The air nomads are my favorite of the nationalities of my world. They've always embraced life and non violence to the point that they don’t even eat meat. And they’re now not just spiritual enlightened, they are enlightened about the world around them and have been working towards helping my country and the world prosper for the last three years.” I stated. “So what of the United Republic?” She asked. I smiled. It is one of my favorite countries. “The united republic also known as the united republic of nations has people from all over the world living in it. They've embraced the idea of equality for all whether it be their bender type or if they’re non bender. See after the one hundred year war ended people took advantage of the cultural progress that came from the former fire nation colonies working together with the earth nation and they’ve built a nation of progress out of it.” I stated. “Taking the fullest advantage of wealth and culture to create a better harmony after the destruction of war is wise of them.” Celestia congratulated them on their progress towards harmony. “Well that’s about all I have though I could go on about food and artwork.” I said with a smile. She smiled back appreciating my optimism “I’d appreciate that.” She stated. I knew this would be a great way to talk about all the culture of my former home and it helps since talking about it allows me to remember all the good I had back there and appreciate what I had.
Ch 5I spent the next year studying and preparing for my test. I had to study politics, economics, history, all of it and I needed to learn about magic both in a theoretical and practical manner. I also practiced my magic and learned to completely master telekinesis, light spells, and various other smaller scale spells such as basic healing spells within that time. I knew that I was ready come examination day. I focused intensively on the answers doing calculations and logic in my head along with my great skill of memorization in order to answer the questions correctly. Once I was done I saw that I got a 99%. The instructor looked impressed. “No pony has ever gotten a 99% on this test before the questions are often very challenging especially at this age.” The mare said. “Wait, I'm the first one.” I said trying to hide my excitement my parents taught me not to be a sour winner or overly confident after all. She chuckled “Yes and I’m not at all surprised it was you.” She said. “Alright but it’s not over yet I still have to do the magic based test and thank you for everything.” I stated in gratitude towards my instructor. I then left to do my magic based test. When I got there I saw various magical judges recognizing several as nobles as they often take such professions. “Are you ready for your test, Miss Sparkle?” A pony said in disdain. I was confused by that “Uhm yes sir.” I stated. They then got out a very large white egg Huh I thought where’s the goose egg “This is an unborn cockatrice egg. It will be your job to ensure it hatches as you are older and have already performed healing spells on eggs before you should have no problem hatching it.” A mare smirked. “Did Princess Celestia agree to this?” I asked in confusion and doubt. “Oh we assure you she’s agreed.” A stallion spoke with a sneer and a paper that clearly has Celestia’s signature on it. I know her signature anywhere. “Alright sir.” I said in agreement. I then began to perform the spell but it was trickery then expected I then realized I’ve been tricked and this was indeed no unborn egg but a stillborn egg I knew I couldn’t perform this and was relieved because I knew they’d get in trouble for this and I’d still pass. I then felt that my magic didn’t falter and it kept growing and then my eyes began to glow brightly. But I still had enough control over my ability that I could control this somewhat and to my shock the egg actually hatched. I then grew mad in anger as I saw it was a dragon. “How could you do something like that?” I said mad that they would kidnap a sapient being. Celestia then appeared and saw what happened “What is this?!” She demanded. “My princess please she was just a peasant she couldn’t have possibly been allowed to enter the school.” He stated. “And so you tricked her into performing such a dangerous amount of magic?” She said outraged and disgusted. She then saw the signature “You forged my signature.” She said in deep rage. “We had to, she's a peasant.” One of the stallions spoke with disgust at the mere thought of a peasant attending Celestia’s school for Gifted Unicorns. “You know peasant or not all unicorns are allowed to attend my school in spite of their status; this was determined nearly a thousand years ago. Know I would like that to change but I can’t do that at least not yet.” She stated. “You would want a pegasus, or earth pony attending this school.” One of the mares spoke. “Yes I would one day hopefully it can but since she completed such a magical feat and the fact that I was going to make her my newest personal student anyway due to her knowledge in all politics, literature, and economics. She will now be my new student.” Celstia decreed. I looked at her personal student. She hasn’t had one of those since Cadence graduated from the school, my brother's friend. “You really want me to be your newest student.” I spoke in shock and gratitude at her sincerity at my accomplishments. She smiled “Of course Twilight you’ve proven time and time again that you’ll defeat all odds with your impressive display at getting a 99% on your exam. Thus showing your level of commitment in all things magic, politics, literature, and history. And your commitment and great accomplishments in magic I wouldn;t want anyone else to be my student.” She said with sincerity that she believes in my skills. She then turned to them “And I hope you can explain where the dragon egg was found.” She said, “We found that the abandoned Princess had no idea who the parents are.” She checked his memories “Truthful, good but why didn’t you tell me I could have hatched the egg myself.” She said, “We needed to use it in case you tried to pull a stunt like this.” A mare noble stated. “But that’s monstrous.” I stated. “Nobles, we have to make tough decisions for the common good.” The mare sneered in my face. “The common good you tried to deny an eligible candidate access into the most pristine school in the country I fail to see how such actions are for the common good.” Princess Celestia said. “Well you are the princess you are quite busy with other manners that you may not always look for the old traditional Equestrian ways.” A male noble said respectfully to his princess. “The old traditions you mean the traditions that kept earth ponies and pegasi in the dark alongside the non ponies.” Celestia said in clear anger toward the mistreatment of her subjects. “Wait, earth ponies and pegasi are one thing but non ponies having rights surely you don’t think of that princess.” Another male noble added on. “Of course I do. I fight for harmony which is more harmonious than every creature coexisting peacefully like the dragon.” I then heard him make ooos and awes. It was adorable. Celestia and I walked over. “Begone all of you while I try to fix your mess.” Celestia demanded. When they left we looked at the creature. I then noticed that kinna looks like me. I chuckled at that “It’s almost as if we’re actually related by blood.” I said. “You are.” Celestia answered. “What.” I said. “Let me explain, see when you performed your spell your dna mixed with his thus making him and you share the same dna components and blood.” She said, “So he’s related to me.” I said. “Well now he is but we have to figure out where he came from.” Princess Celestia said. “Alright that’s a good idea I’ll admit he’s rather cute with that spike.” I said. He then looked at me. “I think you just named him.” Celestia said, chuckling. “I guess I did.” I said, smiling at the younge hatchling. He then smiled back and tried to hugg me. “Aww.” I said I won’t lie. I found that to be adorable. “One more thing, Twilight.” Celestia said. “More.” I said hoping that was all the test. She then pointed and I saw I got my cutie mark. It was a pink star with tiny white stars around it. “Yes! Yes yes yes!.” I said as I began to hop around the room excitedly Celestia just smiled. I finally got my cutie mark, something I’ve been striving for since I first learned about them. I couldn't be happier.
Ch 6Recently I passed my exam to enter Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns and I met Spike. He’s the young dragon that was hatched by accident. We have no idea who his parents are. Celestia sent various peacekeepers throughout the dragon lands to determine who the parents are but none have said anything. At least not yet but we doubt anyone would also want to determine if any dragon could take care of him. That was also a negative given the fact that every dragon couple was already busy taking care of their own. And so we will be watching over the young one. It doesn’t bother me much. I'm actually quite glad to be the one to watch over Spike. He’s very sweet and a good kid. I know how to take care of him. I've been reading all sorts of books about how to take care of dragons so I’ve been feeding him milk with fish. He needs his nutrients. He especially loves fish. I'm not surprised he is a dragon after all. I’ve been making fish for both of us, mostly tuna because it’s his favorite which many of the other ponies look down in disgust at me for. I didn’t realize that it’s a common cultural taboo among our people to eat meat. It started from all the meat that was consumed during the time of the wendigos in order to survive. The ancestors were disgusted with how they chose to treat their animals so most ponies abandoned meat altogether except for the farmers and laborers of course they needed meat for all their hard chores. They even judge Spike for eating meat which I always give them looks of disgust at that. He needs meat his body requires it more than ponies and he’s an infant at this stage he should be eating all the meat he can get. They shouldn’t judge another species just because they’re different. I mean why would I judge another species? I eat meat too. After all it was just a cultural thing and a health reason for my parents back home since they knew my body required a lot of protein and they felt that meat would be good for me. This is true for all ponies but we’ve still let go of that natural need and moved past it. I understand why of course I mean the air nomads didn’t eat meat for similar reasons but they never judged people for eating meat. Anyways, today is my first day of classes and I’m not gonna lie I’m a little bit nervous. This is after all a very advanced school. I will also be around ponies and I’m not gonna lie. I'm still not that used to being around other ponies other than my family, their friends, and Celestia of course. But I’m ready to learn from the classes I’m interested in and can’t wait. I’m taking classes like philosophy of magic. I just entered my first class of the day, it was Griffin History. We are required to learn of the history of every country while in this course to get a broader idea of the world around us and I can’t wait! “Good morning students, I am Professor Ink Quill. I will be your Griffon’s History Teacher for the semester. This is a grand course where all students are required to share their ideals about griffon culture and its history, so I don’t expect any slacking off.” She said with passion and a firm tone I can tell she’s gonna be a tough teacher but I’m fine with that. I saw a student next to me looking a bit nervous. She was a unicorn of course with an aquamarine coat, frizzly hair as that was the style that was a pale grayish cyan with white highlights. It kinda looked like toothpaste ponies and their bright colors. Lastly she had brilliant gamboge eyes. I also noticed she had a pair of braces on “Alright for the first question: who was the founder of the original griffon kingdom.” The mare asked. I raised a hoof “Miss Twilight.” She said, “Asearnous.” I answered knowing it was correct. She nodded her head and continued her lecture. We discussed the original kingdom of the Griffons and its bright culture with its meat delicacies to its duelings amongst its soldiers. It was all very interesting and I loved every bit of it. She asked a few more questions and the mare next to me answered some of them. She seemed to know the history but had less care towards it than me at least. Though she did seem interested in its musical history with the invention of the lyre she even answered who the creator was likely a musician. Maybe I should get to know her. I then went to several other classes and then lunch I saw the mare again sitting by another white unicorn with, a tomboyish cobalt blue and brilliant cyan mane and tail as that seemed to be her thing, moderate cerise eyes, and a black musical note for a cutie mark. I could see her friend had a golden lyre for a cutie mark. There was nowhere else to sit but I didn't mind that they seemed nice and.. Fun kind of like my old friends. “Excuse me, do you mind if I sit here?” I asked politely. “Well of course you can.” The turquoise unicorn responded happily with a cheerful tone. I liked her cheerful tone. It was fun and upbeat. “Thank you.” I said kindly. “So you new kid on the block.” The white unicorn asked. “Well I wouldn’t say I've been here for a while.” I said. “Sorry, just a joke about the band, the new kids on the block.” She said. “I love that band.” I answered excitedly. “Same here who doesn’t like their stuff.” The mare said. “What are your name’s?” I asked curiously. “Oh our name’s are Lyra Heartstrings and Vinyl Scratch.” Lyra said. “Those are lovely name’s so your musicians.” I asked curiously with a polite and interested tone. “You bet we’ll be well known some day and hate to brag but we’re pretty good.” Vinly Scratch said. “Well I certainly can’t wait to listen to whatever “tones” you create.” I said happily that I got into this unique conversation. “Why thank you I write music with my lyra.” The turquoise mare said. “Well that’s cool, I love classical and modern music.” I said. “You’d probably like my friend Octavia. She's into classical music and culture.” Vinyl said with proudness. “Cool, does she go here?” I asked. They both gave looks “She can't 'cause she’s an earth pony.” Vinyl said in annoyance at the unfair restriction. “That isn’t right no one should be denied access to this institution if she has a gift it should be carefully nurtured and developed.” I said. “What did you say your name was again” Vinyl asked curious “O it’s Twilight Sparkle.” I answered knowing they would instantly know who I was. “No way thee Twilight Sparkle Celestia’s new apprentice.” Vinyl said with shock. I smiled and nodded “It wasn’t easy but I’m passionate about all things cultural, politics, and magic. So she chose me.” I said. “That’s really…. amazing.” Lyra said impressed. “Thank you so which New Kids on the block song is your favorite I love Dirty Dancing.” I asked They both smiled. “That’s our favorite.” Lyra said with some noises with her branches she blushed back embarrassed. “Well that’s kinna neat so you’re into rights such as gay rights right.” Vinly asked. “Well of course I am a lesibain after all.” I answered. “So are we.” They both replied. “Oh I’ve actually never met another lesbian before.” I said. “You haven’t.” They both spoke in shock. “Well no see the place I was before… didn't really accept gay relationships and my parents were really well known and I didn’t want to create anymore problems. I mean I knew they wouldn’t care but I did care about what others would say about them for having a daughter with such things.” I said “Sorry you had to go through it rough. our folks don’t know either, we're not exactly sure how to tell them since they’re nobles at all.” Vinyl said. I smiled “Don’t worry I won’t tell.” I said. “We appreciate that you wanna go shopping with us sometime. There's this great store on Canterlot road that sells all sorts of trendy merchandise.” Lyra offered. I smiled, “I’d like that.” I answered and with that I knew I finally made some friends.
Ch 8Spike and I have been getting closer. He always loves to hug me. It is so adorable. Celestia says that I am a good caretaker for the little one and I am proud of that fact. It is nice to know that I can get close to someone again. Since my parents never let me get close to too many people other than Bolin on their mission it was difficult for me. Now I finally have friends again. It is nice to have friends, it's a positive part of life. I have also gotten really close to Shining Armor’s friend Cadence. She is the alicorn of love and keeps up to her name by always expressing her love to my brother he and her or coltfriend and fillyfriend. She also keeps up to her name by always looking out for the best interests when it comes down to love such as supporting gay rights. She understands that gay people and bisexuals deserve the same love and positive treatment as everyone else and is fighting for gay marriage to finally become legalized. I like that willingness to do what’s right even if some people will be against it. I just woke up and smiled as I heard Spike yawn. “Good morning Spike.” I said as I went over to his crib. He smiled at me and I smiled back “So how are you doing this fine morning?” I asked pleasantly. He just cood at me and I couldn’t help but laugh lightly. “Yea I figured.” I said. I then went to get him his breakfast oatmeal and bananas. We enjoyed our meal together and he didn’t cause any problems for once. He usually tries to spit something out but not today he’s being very good. “What’s got you in such a good mood today Spike?” I asked. He then smiled and began to “play” with his food. “Spike.” I said annoyed but while laughing. I went to take him outside for a bit in the warm summer sun. We recently enjoyed a nice time at the parents play date for non ponies. Many ponies adopt non ponies apparently. Well technically Spike isn’t adopted but I consider him family, nevertheless, and thus want what’s best for him. I let him go play by the trees in our backyard. My grandmother is away on a trip at the moment so I’m left to look after Spike for the moment. Grandmother adores Spike and well Spike adores her. She's always saying how he’s so special which I’d have to agree he really is a special little dragon. And that doesn’t matter one bit no matter what our neighbors say. He smiles as he sees the leaves fall down and then I noticed… he’s about to sneeze! I rushed over and saw a very tiny amount of fire come out of his nostril. I sighed in relief he can be a handful sometimes well he is new at fire breathing after all. He’s already managed to burn one of my books which I was mildly upset over but I kept my cool and got a new one. He then tried to climb the tree and I remember that he has this habit for climbing on things he then fell, and I rushed over. “Spike.” I called out. He ran over to me, and we hugged. I let out a sigh “You have to be more careful you could’ve been hurt.” I say as a teachable lesson but still with care. He then began to try to talk. He does that sometimes but hasn’t said any words yet. “Mu Mu Mu ma Moma.” Spike said. I gasped “Did you just.” “Moma.” He said again. “I’m his first word.” I said as I began to get teary eyed. I knew then that Spike wasn’t just becoming family he was becoming my son and that realization made me truly move past what happened last year.
Ch 9The girls and I are planning on visiting Lyra’s place. Her folks aren’t home at the moment so her uncle is in charge and he said it was fine. I didn’t want to intrude but I also didn’t want to miss my first sleepover with my friends. I haven’t had a sleepover in nearly four years prior and that meant that I needed to make sure it was special. I told my friends I haven’t had a sleepover in a while and they wanted to make it special. We just got into Lyra’s room. It was very large with a balcony and a full sized bed with pink covers as pink is one of her favorite colors. I saw several posters of various bands and individuals such as one for New Kids on the Block and one for a play she really loves. Her room is very well, her. We began to sit on the bed as we talked about school, we talked about our classes and how our teachers told us about all sorts of interesting topics like politics. We also talked about girl’s we had crushes on. And I admitted to them my first crush was Silver Diamond. She had a pink coat, a silver mane and tail, pink eyes, and a silver heart with a diamond for a cutie mark. She had the best sense of fashion I have ever seen and has always been so kind and polite. I couldn’t help but fall in love with her. “This is great, your first girl crush, good for you Twi.” Vinyl said. “Thanks.” I said while blushing. “Well I have a crush on this cute girl in our griffon history class. Her name is Sparkler. I believe she just has this great way of talking and attitude. It's amazing.” Lyra said with a passion. I chuckled. “Well I’m glad you’re all enjoying school so well.” I said. “And we’re glad you’re enjoying this sleepover. It is your first one in a while after all.” Lyra said. “Yeah and I’m glad that I’m enjoying it too.” I said. We then went to do facials and I’ll admit it was very relaxing. We got to listen to New Kids on the Block while we got the facials done. And my face felt… amazing afterwards. After we were done with that we decided to listen to some shows on the radio our favorite came on Girls with Benefits. It’s a really controversial show about girls who fall in love with other girls. And we just love it! It then started to get late and I knew we would have to head over to bed soon which I didn’t mind because this has been a great sleepover.
Ch 11Today is Hearth's Warming Eve and I’m gonna celebrate it with my family my brother Shining Armor, my grandma Starlight Sparkle she has a light pink coat, a mane similar to mine but with light pink rather than raspberry, the same eye color, and a twilight purple star for a cutie mark. And of course Spike. Last year we celebrated at the Canterlot Barracks Hospital because my brother broke his leg while in combat it is healed now. But it was still a great time. We sang Hearts Warming carols Like Hark the Founders and Silent Hearts Warming Night. As well as drinking hot cocoa and opening presents I got the new edition of Chicks with Style. It was great. Well this year we’ll be celebrating at our own home which will be great. We’re gonna do carols while drinking hot coco. We just got all the decorations together while we heard Spike call out “Mush” “Don’t worry dinner will be soon my little drake.” I said while smiling at my little dragon. I then saw that Spike had taken off his diaper again. “Spike” I complained. While I rushed over to get it back on him everyone was laughing. This was so embarashing. I then used my magic to get it back on him “You’re a little bugger aren’t you.” I said. “He’s just a baby after all.” Grandmother said. “Yes I know.” I answered. We then began to enjoy Christmas dinner. It was yam, the traditional Christmas dinner with mashed potatoes my favorite. As well as some fish for me and Spike. “I’ll never understand how you like that stuff.” My older brother said. “Hey, it's just me.” I answered. “And there’s nothing wrong with it, plenty of ponies still eat fish and meat after all.” My grandmother said, It’s true plenty of ponies still do eat meat. Grandma has always been the logical type while also being very kind towards her family and others. We enjoyed our Christmas dinner. We then began to listen to the classics while also dancing. I was having a great time. We then went to bed ready for the next day when we could open our presents. I smiled as I woke up to the delightful smell of fresh toast being baked. Grandma always did love her toast. I went down with a pleasant feeling alongside my brother who was the most excited. It was adorable. He truly is a little colt at heart. “Remember breakfast first.” Grandma said. “We know.” We replied. We then went to enjoy our breakfast. It was toast with some fruit while Spike and I were busy eating our eggs. A dragon needs his protein after all. We then went to open our stockings. I got a new New Kids on the Block CD along with a few nicknacks such as ponies and dragon cultural objects that I like collecting. Brother got a Green Day album. I know he loves those and a new dungeons and dragon game which he went absolutely nuts for. Spike got a few non flammable stuffed animals in his stockings which he made the most absolute adorable chirps when he saw them. We pitched in to get Grandma this necklace she really wanted at the Canterlot Mall. “Oh you two are the best.” Grandma said thankingly. We then went to open the presents. I got a few books along with a few movies I’ve been wanting. My brother got some action figures since he’s a collector. And spike got a dragon stuffed animal which he went nuts for likely because it looked like him there aren’t really any other dragons in Canterlot there are every other creature just not dragons so I wanted him to feel like he wasn’t alone since I sometimes felt that way once I realized I was different from everyone else back on earth. We got grandmother a few candles since she loves smelling things along with some pie from the local Traditional Equestrian Market. She loves tradition, just not all of it. Thankfully she accepted me for being gay and thought those traditions were aracic and had to go. “You two are the best of foals.” She said thankfully. We knew it was true but we didn’t want to brag. We just smiled as we went to watch the Canterlot Hearts Warming Parade. There were dancers and jugglers as well as many traditional floats like Santa Hooves. He's said to be a reindeer which is interesting because for once they’re not ponies which I always find to be wonderful since everyone should be included on such a holiday. It may be about ponies learning to get along and becoming friends but that doesn’t mean that love for other non ponies can’t be included in the lessons. Several of the traditional Equestrian stories and songs even include non ponies and so I know it is just ..right. I mean Spike should be included. I am glad that we got to celebrate this holiday together as a family. I may still miss my parents but that doesn’t mean I can't enjoy life and appreciate the fact that I was reunited with my biological family because they’re the best.
Ch 14Today I’m going to visit my aunt. Her name is Twilight Flare. She has a gray coat, a mane like mine but with a light color of blue. She is very fun and supportive. She’s always supported me when I came out to her and hasn’t stopped. She’s always found the idea of homophobia to be outdated and archaic unlike her sister who always believed that people should do as they were told for status reasons. I met her at this restaurant. “Hey Twilight, how have you been doing my little Sparkler?” That was her nickname for me. “Oh, I’ve been doing great Auntie. I even recently went out to see a movie with my friends.” I said pleasantly at the memory. “Oh, what did you see?” She asked curiously. “Die Hard.” I answered. She chuckled at that. “You really are like Velvy.” She said, “Who's that?” I asked. “You’re mother.” She answered. “Oh.” I said awkwardly. “You know she wasn’t always liked that she used to be really friendly and well fun we got into so much trouble together.” She said happily at the memory. “Really?” I was surprised I haven’t heard much of my mother until after she went and left me in that other universe. “Yes, we did so many things we shouldn’t have. There was this one time we dyed our hair pink. It was your mom’s idea.” She said, “I had no idea she used to be like that.” I said in disbelief. “I know it’s hard to imagine your mom as anything other than cruel and ridiculously money oriented but you have to believe me she wasn’t always like that but one day she went into money trouble and it… changed her she started to become too obsessed with her work in the magic field and instead focused on that and societal status rather than her own family when she married Night Light she just got even worse.” She stated. “Well, that doesn’t excuse what she did.” I said, still angry at the fact that my own “mother” sent me away even if I’ll never look at her as my mother. Only Kuvira deserves that privilege. “I’m not saying you'd probably like her if the circumstances were different but sadly, they weren’t and even if she became more work oriented, I would never say that excuses what she did.” Twilight Flare said. “And neither will I, so how has your day been?” I asked, trying to change the subject. “It was lovely I got to go on a date with that handsome stallion.” She said, “Oh, that’s wonderful.” I was happy that we were in a different discussion. I don't want to talk about my “mother” quite yet maybe one day but not quite yet.
Ch 17My grandma and I have been getting along great. She is very kind and open about everything and she and I do many things together to make up for the lost time. Like going to the park, movies, we even visited the Manehattan once. It was quite the adventure she showed me all the sights she’s not that old after all. We got to go to all the shops and just well have a good time. We also had the beast smoked yam we could find which was a plus since I liked smoked yam a lot and she knew it. And still enjoys modern music and movies. Though she still prefers her music like the old jazz tunes which I still liked just not as much as I liked pop and rap even. I still do love dancing to jazz with my grandmother especially the newer songs they’re just so upbeat and classy. One of her favorites of all time songs was Rudolf the red nosed reindeer. She just loves the story of a misunderstood reindeer getting a chance and proving himself worthy and I liked that to. Rudolf the Red Nosed Reindeer is my favorite of the Hearth's Warming Classics. With a Hearth's Warming Tale as a closed second. I like being able to spend time with my grandmother. She's very fun and very kind-hearted. She’s always been so accepting towards everyone whether it be non-ponies like my son Spike or even gay people. She may be old and traditional, but she doesn’t believe in all traditions especially the discriminatory ones she’s openly and genuinely said they were archaic. This is good for me. I wouldn't want any oppressive homophobic aspects coming from my family. Fortunately, my family isn’t like that. At the moment my grandma and I are enjoying some tea and talking about things going on throughout our day. It is nice getting to talk to my grandmother about these sorts of things. “So you and your friends tricked that stallion into admitting that the board was denying funds to an organization dedicated to the betterment of the lgbt community in Equestria?” Grandma asked. “Yes it wasn’t too difficult, they were clearly doing it, we just needed evidence.” I spoke smiling. “That’s very smart of you. I am glad that you made such charitable friends who fight for such good causes.” Grandma said happily at my friendships of such true bliss and a charitable nature. “Well they’re just well good people and I wouldn’t be friends with anyone else.” I said. “And I’d hope they do not have a great sense of humor after all, much like you.” Grandma added. “It’s true they do have a good sense of humor though Lyra likes to pull a lot of pranks during April Fools Day though even I have to admit they’re pretty funny.” I said remembering all the tricks Lyra pulled on me like tricking me into eating brussel sprouts because of a “disease” she said I had. “Yes I pulled plenty of pranks on my friends during that particular holiday.” Grandma said in remembrance to all the fun times she’s had with her friends. “You told me Grandma.” I said. “I know but they’re just so good memories.” Grandma said in remembrance of the fun times she’s had with her friends. “They are and I can’t wait to see them for the Glow Up festival.” I said. “Oh that’s the festival dedicated to the kirin culture isn’t it.” Grandma said. “Yeah we like celebrating holidays like that including non Equestrian ones they’re just so unique.” I say happily at the thought that I can finally celebrate this holiday with someone. “Well it’s good that your friends are so diverse though I know they probably want to celebrate the holiday just to have a bit of fun. They are the party people after all.” Grandma said. I chuckled “You’re probably right but that doesn’t matter besides they are culturally diverse. I mean Vinyl admires the pop and rap songs from the griffons after all.” I stated happily that my friend has such a love for other cultures. “Well that’s good, they'll make great friends when you get older.” Grandma said. “I know.” I said happily that my friends will be there for me as I am there for them. It's a bond of mutual love and respect and I can’t wait to make more memories with them. As well as memories with family for family and friends are what really matter.
Ch 18My friends and I are planning on going to this party. I haven’t been to a rave before and want to broaden my interests. The music I have no problem with I know will have some of my favorite songs. I also know the food will be devine with food from all over the world with griffon cuisine specifically. I personally can’t wait to have some fun with my girls. “You girls ready.” Vinyl asked. “Yes.” Lyra said excitedly like usual “Yes I’d have to agree.” I said excitedly like a girl going to her first concert which is basically what this is. We went inside and some of my favorite songs were playing. I saw many creatures there from griffons to a few dragons even. I was in awe at the decor. It was a purple color. Along with flags from various countries and even the pride flag showing their affliction with the gay community which I was proud of. “Come on girls, let's have fun.” Lyra said. We did just that and began to enjoy the festivities from doing plenty of dancing as well as drinking lots of cider. We even ordered several food offers such as a bean cheese sandwich. It is a common griffon meal and it was delicious. I even ordered some salmon which was defined as the griffon tender. I liked the idea that a pony was so impressed with his cooking, especially the fact that it was fish which is a common cultural taboo among my species. The last thing we did was take many photos in the photo booth. They had many things that we could use to make the pictures better like this pair of glasses Lyra wore. I wore this ruggish doll hat that I thought looked pretty cool. We then went back to Lyra’s house her parents aren’t home again they have a meeting with Celestia to discuss a law they disagree with Lyra didn’t tell me what it was about but from what I’ve heard her say of it she’s worried that they want to get rid of this particular law. We then went to do facial masks and relaxed a little while listening to our favorite songs. “Man that was lit.” Vinyl said with passion. “Yeah that was pretty cool.” I admitted. “I can’t wait until next year.” Lyra said. “Yes, me to.” I said. “Good thing we have these photos to remember them by.” Vinyl said. “Yes.” Lyra then looked like she was trying to hide them. “What are you doing?” I asked. “Well I can’t show these off to my parents they wouldn’t approve and you know they don’t know about our friendship yet.” Lyra said, looking at me. “Oh right.” I said. We then went to watch a movie we picked called Nightmare on Canterlot Street. We love horror and it was fun getting scared together while enjoying some popcorn. After the movie was done we went onto the beds and began to talk. “I can’t wait until my performance next month. It will be extravagant.” Lyra said. “Yes I’m sure it will be lovely.” I say tired. “Oh it will be especially since my friends will be there to support me.” Lyra said in gratitude to me Vinyl and Octavia. “You know girls yawn I’m really glad we met.” I say in genuine gratitude towards my friendship. “Yeah us too.” Vinyl said. I have real friends that I can make wonderful memories with and I created this strong bond with them. What more can I ask for?
Ch 20Spike has been doing great in Preschool he’s made so many friends such as Zabarka, this female zebra who has a love for her species culture and has been showing Spike some of the delicacies regarding their food even. I like that he has such a diverse group of friends. It is good considering it will mean he will be more open minded once he’s grown. I also hear that he’s doing excellent within his classes such as reading and counting. They say he has a gift. He loves reading books such as picture books already. He also loves snack time especially Friday when they have ice cream chocolate is his favorite. Which isn’t a surprise considering I raised him. I am glad that he’s learning so much it means he’s growing up and will gain the knowledge he needs to become an adult soon. I just finished my classes and headed back home when I could see that Spike just got back home. “Hi Spike, how was your day?” I asked to the young dragon. “It was great Zabarka and Hephaeusus and I drew a picture of ourselves. It was very good.” He said showing it off was a basic picture but still cute. “My How about we put on in the fridge?” I offered such a lovely picture deserves no less. “Really.” Spike spoke excitedly. We then put it on the fridge, and I’ll admit it looked pretty well done for his age. “So, what else did you do Spike?” I asked my son. “We learned how to read the alphabet. Miss Daisy had us sing a song and I memorized all the letters and sounds.” Spike said. “Well, that’s good to hear. I'm glad you’ve been paying attention to our lessons.” I said proudly. I sometimes help Spike when it comes down to his learning when needed and having a few lessons through song is helpful in teaching him about things he can learn. “Alright Spike let’s get some ice cream you earned it.” I said. “Yes, thanks moma.” Spike said. I always melt when he says moma it’s so beautiful, much like him. Besides, he earned this little treat.
Ch 21Today is the day I met my parents. It is a sorrowful day for today. I am not with my parents to celebrate. They are weeping right now no doubt. As am I. I can not help but cry for I loved them and they loved me and it is sad and quite unfair that we were separated. I sometimes wish I never ended up in this universe but that would mean I never would have met my family or Spike. And so I don’t regret what happened but still regret the pain and sorrow that have been clearly brought upon that of my parents. Spike noticed that I was upset. “Moma you okay.” He asked in genuine concern. I turned to my son. “Oh Spike I’m alright I’m just missing some people.” I said. “You wanna talk.” Spike offered to try to cheer me up. “It’s alright Spike it’s not something for you to worry about it’s grown up stuff.” I said. “Okay Moma but I can still give you this.” Spike said as he gave me a hug I couldn’t help but smile. It was so… heartfelt. “Thank you Spike, you know that helped. Come on, let's make some breakfast.” I said. I then went to prepare ourselves some breakfast eggs and pancakes Spike and I love these. I truly did love the addition of pancakes to my breakfast once I got in this universe. I then turned to see Spike smiling at me. I might have lost much but I’ve gained much too and that helped to ease my sorrows and fill me with joy at the same time at least somewhat.
Ch 22My friends and I are right now celebrating my eighteenth birthday. I’m officially an adult and we might as well celebrate. With great luck the school happens to be throwing a graduation party today. There will be a lot of dancing and drinks. It will be very fun. We plan on doing a lot of dancing to the music. It will be very informal, no dresses required and it will be popular music according to our social group rather than the traditional music. The nobles aren’t too happy about this but it was what the students voted for and what we say goes. We are also planning on showcasing our first song during the event. We wrote it ourselves and have the audio finished so we plan on signing it and have permission by the board to do so. None of the students know we want them to be in for a surprise. One that they will come to appreciate and enjoy throughout the entirety of their lives. “So how does it feel being an adult now Twi.” Vinyl asked. “Honestly it feels pretty great.” I said in genuine joy from the fact that I’m now an adult. “Well that’s good, gotta live in the moment right.” Vinyl said. “Yes.” I said smiling. I just wish my parents were here to celebrate too. I thought but I can’t let that ruin my mood. I gotta have fun on such a rite of passage. We got there and saw several of our classmates. Several of them look like they’re having very informal fun which is a good thing. “Come on, let's start dancing.” Lyra said. And we did just that we enjoyed our time together as friends while we danced our heart out to songs like fly like the wind and then our favorite song came on Girls just wanna have fun. Everyone went up to do the dancing. It was so much fun. We then went to grab a few ciders. We love cider, not as good as cider from the Apple Family from what I’ve heard but it’s still pretty good. Though this was special cider it was alcoholic. My parents both had alcohol when they turned 18 so I figured I should do the same. Besides I’ve had sips of alcoholic ciders before and find them to be pretty good. “So you girls having fun.” Octavia asked. Since this was a out of school event she was allowed to attend despite the thoughts of the nobles of non unicorns attending. “Of course this is right on girl.” Vinyl said. “Yes I suppose this is quite fun.” Octavia said. “Well duh we get to have fun and enjoy drinks, what could be better to do with friends.” Lyra said. We then went to grab ourselves some food. We enjoyed hamburgers and hay fries. It is weird that I can eat grass as my parents never let me. They said since they didn’t know my biology enough they thought grass was unsafe for my diet. Oh how wrong they are from what I’ve heard grass is an essential part of a ponies diet due to the calcium and minerals in it. Which is why my parents had me take this pill that contained a drugged version of the calcium and minerals. It never bothered me but I would much rather eat grass than that pill. It just tastes better. We also got some dessert which had a variety of options such as cakes which was very fun. I do have a bit of a sweet tooth after all. Lyra then spotted a photo booth and rushed us over. “Okay okay.” Vinyl said. We then began to take lots of pictures with various fashion objects, some graduation fashionable things like graduation hats or signs saying we graduated along with streamers to throw. We took some decent photos. It was very fun. We then went up to the stage it was time for us to sing our new song that we wrote. “Attention everyone as you all know my accomplice and I have a love for the musical sense and so we wrote a song that we’d like you all to enjoy. We got permission from the board to do so. And we hope you all like it.” I said The music then began to play and everyone began to dance to this new song “Oh You can dance you can jive Having the time of your life Ooh, see that girl, watch that scene Digging the dancing queen We began to sing the song and everyone loved it. And we personally loved getting to sing the song. It was well worth it. We then went back to Lyra’s place where her parents aren’t home because on a trip to Manhattan Lyra couldn’t go due to school. That and she would much rather celebrate my birthday with me instead. We began to do what we usually do, some facials with relaxing music as well as doing our hair. I did a blow out. I won't lie, it looks really good. We took some pictures for the memories. Afterwards we began to watch a funny movie called the Goonies. It finally came out on tape and we’re enjoying it. We especially love the humor in all the jokes. It’s pretty funny and it’s fun getting to enjoy this with my friends. Afterwards we got ready for bed since it was getting late. “You know girls yawn I’m glad we met.” I said while smiling. “Same here girl.” Vinyl said. “Yeah you girls are the best.” Lyra said. “Yes I suppose it was rather nice getting to meet you.” Octavia said. I just smiled happily at the thought of my friends getting to celebrate this birthday with me and went to bed.
Ch 24Things haven’t gone well. I graduated and celebrated with my friends but Lyra and Vinly’s parents found out about the events that took place on my birthday. They weren't too thrilled to find out that they were acting so informal with the pictures of us being on the school yearbook and felt that such behavior was unbecoming of a noble and would show disgrace to their family. They also weren’t thrilled to find out that they are friends with me since I am not only a noble but come from a middle-class family. They also felt that I shouldn’t be Celetsia’s student or enter her school because I was not of noble class. They said that they cannot spend time with me anymore or Octavia. Since Octavia is a servant of the Vinyl family, they felt that Vinyl being friends with them would be unbecoming. “Miss Twilight with your status it would be best if you don't socialize with our children, we can’t have a rabble rooster poisoning the mind of our foals.” Vinyl’s father told me. I felt angry at the blatant disrespect coming from these nobles, but I shouldn’t be too surprised since the nobles don’t exactly have the best at heart for the lower classes. I couldn’t even talk to Octavia since her entire family was fired from their job and they had to move because the Vinyl family was very influential in Canterlot. I believe it was in Ponyville. I also heard that Lyra and Vinyl moved as well; they lost their noble title by having relationships with commoners. Vinyl with Octavia which isn’t much of a surprise since they are foal hood friends and have always been close in a special sort of way. And Lyra found a mare named Bon Bon and I heard she’s very kind and even a baker. Since Lyra has a sweet tooth and loves kind mares, I'm not surprised they got together. I also do believe they moved to Ponyville. Her parents don’t keep contact with them and have already stopped contact with them all together. Stallions their greedy sons of bitches for not even caring about their own foals. I haven’t made any new friends. I was just too heartbroken Spike has grown worried about me because of this but I still have my family and Celestia that should be enough. I’ve been focusing more on my studies lately. I do love learning about culture and magic after all and so I focus on that. Spike hasn’t been doing all that good. Last year they put this new policy for Canterlot Education that each school there is required to show videos from the Conservative Equestrian Education Organization. The videos genuinely suck they state that Equestria was founded by ponies and that it was the ponies that united the land. But this does not mean that Equesteria should only be for ponies nor its founding celebration. It's a wonderful holiday and should be seen to embrace love and friendship for not just ponies but for any sentimental creature. We’ve been thinking of moving since Spike’s friends already moved due to these new conservative policies seen in Canterlot schooling that seem to segregate against non-ponies. I haven’t told Celestia yet since I don’t want her to be saddened by my absence, but I have to do what is best for me and Spike. Besides my friends who live in Ponyville now, I may as well visit. Little did I know I would be visiting Ponyville very soon but not in the brightest circumstances.
Ch 25I am reading this foals book since I do love learning about fables and Celestia for some reason thought it was a good one. It states that there were this two leaders one ruling the day and one ruling the night they brought balance to the land. But the younger princess grew saddened and jealous over the fact that the ponies frolliqed and played during the day but slept during her beautiful night. One day the younger sister refused to lower the moon the elder sister tried to reason with her but the jeasoluy in the yonge one’s heart transformed her into a wicked beast Nightmare Moon. They battled during the night but the elder sister was wise and used the most powerful weapons known to Ponykind the elements of harmony. With the elements of harmony she was able to banish her sister permanently in the moon. I was in thought “The elements of harmony I’m pretty sure I’ve heard of those.” I said aloud. I left the park I was in it was a beautiful park full of all sorts of plants and trees, and even a lake but I had to leave. I ended up finding my son. “Spike can you please find me a book related to the mare in the moon.” I asked kindly. “Of course moma.” Spike said. He then went and found it. “Thank you Spike.” I said in appreciation. I then began to read the piece “The mare in the moon was trapped but it says on the thousand day of the longest day the mare in the moon will be set free bringing about eternal night.” I said in shock and some fear what if this fable was true it was technically based off history after all. Spike I need you to send a letter. “Alright moma.” Spike said. “Dear Princess Celestia I have found out that the mare in the moon is in fact Nightmare Moon and I fear that if this prophecy is true we are in great danger please send me regards to prevent this travesity from occuring.” “Spike send the letter.” I said. He nodded his head and drew fire breath since he has a little bit of magic in him from the fact that he and I were given the same dna by that accident he was given a connection with Princess Celestia to be able to send messages between the two of us with swiftness and efficely. Celestia then immediately sent a letter. “My faithful student I appreciate your concern for history but you simply must stop reading those dusty old books.” I said in shock. Spike laughed at that and I scowled him. “What she has a point.” Spike said. “I know she does but it’s not like her to dismiss my thoughts.” I said. “Well it says here that she wants you to help set up the Summer Sun Celebration located in Ponyville there’s a list of ponies to visit for setting up the celebration and make some friends.” Spike said with a smile. I smiled back knowing she has a point I do need to make friends after all. I then went to say bye to my brother and my grandmother and went to Ponyville. I went the classy way on a golden chariot road by two members of the royal guard. We then flew off to the small town and I was happy perhaps I could see my old Canterlot friends. I then remembered they were currently on tour for the festivities. Oh well perhaps I can make more friends in the town. I thought I then remembered the tale of Nightmare Moon and that immediately took my attention rather than making friends. Protecting the land is important after all. We arrived in town. “This is good you can make friends now.” Spike said excieldnlgy. “Yeah I know but… maintaining the functions for the celebration must come first it is my royal duty after all.” I said. “Oh Come on mom, you need to make some friends.” Spike protested. We then saw a Pink Mare with a poofy darker pink mane and tail. “Just try mom.” Spike said. “Hello.” I said. She then got scared and ran away. Well that didn’t work. We then went to the farm of the area and I was delightely surprised to realize this was the Apple Family I’ve heard great things about their family. From founding Ponville to developing the delicious treat known as Zap Apple Jam. I didn’t believe anyone at first but it exists and from my first taste it was a rich zappy sugary appley taste and was by far the best fruity treat I’ve ever had. “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle I was brought here by the princess to inspect the delicacies for the Summer Sun Celebration and I have to admit they do look amazing.” I said. The mare then began to shake my hand fast “Well howdy there my name’s Applejack and this here is my family you are more than welcome to help yerself to the treats we worked so hard to prepare.” Applejack offered. I liked her she seemed to be a kind and family mare and I liked that. But I knew I had things to do. “I would love to really but I’m really busy today.” I said. “Can’t ya’ll stay for brunch.” A yellow filly asked she had a pleading look in her eye much like my son did just know and I couldn;t say no to them Spike’s a good kid after all and I could tell she was a good kid to. “Oh alright.” I said while smileing. She then showed me to all the other people there. I believe it was a family reunion. I wish my family were this big. It sounds like fun and very family-like. I ended up eating various pastries such as apple pies and tarts. I noticed Spike talking with Apple Bloom I believe. “Finally someone else who likes the taste of meat I’m Apple Bloom. By the way.” She greeted him politely. I could see them playing together in a way as though they’ve known each other for years. I found it to be adorable. Maybe this town would be good for him. I'll admit I ate too much but it was worth it. Celestia was right the apples from this particular orchard are clearly far sweeter than any ordinary apple. We then walked around town “There’s supposed to be a pegasus pony name Rainbow Dash clearing the clouds.” Spike said as he looked up. “Well she’s not doing a very good job is she.” I said. A yonge flyer then crash landed on me and threw me in the mud. I then heard chuckles from a roddy sounding mare “Uh excuse me.” She said. She then flew and said that she would help me. She then got a rainy dark cloud and began her work. I was annoyed since I was covered in rain. She chuckled a little “Opps I guess I overdid it.” She said as she looked at my expression. “How about this. My very own patented rainbowblow dry. No no no need to thank me. You’re quite welcome. I then groaned annoyed as I saw my hair. I then saw her expression as she was trying hard not to laugh she then bursted out laughing and fell to the ground. My son laughed too but I’m not mad at him for this it was rather funny even if I’m the but of the joke. “Let me guess you’re Rainbow Dash.” I said not surprised. “The one and only.” She then zipped up “Why you heard of me.” She asked. “I heard you’re suppose to be keeping the clouds clear.” I stated “Yeah yeah I’ll do that in a jiffy just as soon as I’m done practing.” She said. “Practing for wait?” I asked. “The wonderbolts!” She exclaimed. “They’re gonna preform at the celebration tomorrow. And I’m gonna show them my stuff.” She said. I shouldn’t be surprised she does seem like the kind of pony to be interested in that sort of thing. “The wonderbolts.” I asked with a smirk of doubt. “Yep.” She answered. “The most talented fliers in all of Equestria.” I continued. “That’s them.” She answered. “Please they’d never accept a pegasus who can’t even keep the sky clear for one measly day.” I said with a look of confidence. “Hey I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat.” She said now annoyed. “Prove it.” I edged her on. She smiled confidently. And then zipped fast everywhere causing my mane to move as she did exactly get it done in ten seconds flat. I was in absolute shock. “What I say ten seconds flat. I’d never leave Ponyville hanging” She said. She then laughed “You should see the looks on your face. Ha You’re a laugh Twilight Sparkle. I can’t wait to hang out some more.” And neither can I she has a good amount of confidence while also not having an overly enlarged ego with caring about things like Ponyville she kinna reminds me of Vinly. And I like that about her. “Decorations.” Spike said. “Beautiful.” Spike said. “Yes, the decor is coming along nicely. This ought to be quick. Beautiful indeed” I said. “Not the decor her.” Spike said. “No no. Oh goodness no.” I could see Spike with clear googly eyes I found it quick adorable. “How are my Spike’s are they straight.” I rolled my eyes with a smile. “Good afternoon.” I said. “Just a moment please. I’m in the zone, as it were. Oh yes! Sparkle always does the trick does it not.” She said I could tell she had a refined voice that was very beautiful and I admired her sense of fashion. “Oh Rarity you are a talent now how can I help you aa-ha-ha. Oh my stars darling. Whatever happened to your coiffure.” She asked. “Oh my mane well it’s a long story. I’m just here to check on the decorations, and then I’ll be out of your hair.” I said. “Out of my hair what about your hair.” She then began to nudge me to a certain decoration. “Wait where are we going. Help!” I said. She then fixed my mane and made me try on various dresses for the occasion. Until she found the right one. I wish she wasn’t so insisnet but I appreciate the help at least my mane looks better. ‘No go on my dear. You were telling me where your from.” She said as she made it tighter. “I’m from Canterlot.” I said. She then immediately let go. “Oh I am so envious. The glamor. The sophistication. What’s it like?” She asked. I smiled “Oh it’s quite wonderful their is a lot of culture from the purple coloring being inspired by the night to the various foods and people with various culture trends.” I said. We ended up having a lovely talk about culture and spohication to which Rarity I believe reminded me much of Octvaia. Personally if I move here I wouldn’t mind becoming friends with her. We then left. “Wasn’t she wonderful.” Spike said. “Focus Casanova. What’s next on the list?” I asked. “Music it’s the last one.” Spike replied. I then saw a beautiful yellow pegasus with the sweetest sounded of voices talking to her animal friends she was likely the person due to the fact that the animals were signing. She seemed very kind as she politely told one of them that he was a bit off key. “Hello.” She then seemed nervous and I didnt mean to scare her. “Oh I’m sorry I didn’t mean to frighten your birds. I’m just here to check up on the music. And it sounded beautiful.” I said. She then began to shuffle her hoof. “I’m Twilight Sparkle. What’s your name?” I asked, pointing my hoof politely. “Uhm I’m fluttershy. Mumbles.” “I’m sorry what was that?” I asked. She then whimpered. She then saw my son. “A baby dragon.” She flew over. “Oh I’ve never seen a baby dragon before and Ponyville is so diverse.” She said. “Well my name’s Spike, this is my mom.” Spike said. “You’re the pony who adopted a baby dragon.” She said impressed. “Why yes I’ve been raising him since I was fourteen.” I said while smiling at the conversation. “Oh so yonge I’m impressed. So you’re Celestia’s student I’ve heard so many things about you. Tell me how was it like working towards equality for the gay community through leading all the protests movements?” She asked astonished. “Oh it was wonderful.” I said. “Oh do you care if I join you.” She asked. “Sure.” I said. She sort of reminded me of Octavia with her kind tone and even Celestia which was a bit of a surprise and I enjoyed the conversation we had. We then arrived at the Golden Oak Library I found it to be very cool since it was made out of a tree. We went inside and we saw it was dark and I went looking for the light. I then found myself with a room full of ponies “Surprise.” They all said. I then saw that pink mare from earlier. “Surprise. Hi I’m Pinkie Pie and I threw this party just for you. Were you surprised? Were you? Huh Huh.” Pinkie Pie asked. “Very surprised.” I answered with a smile at the thought that this mare was nice enough to throw a party just for me to welcome me into Ponyville. “Good I saw you when you first got here, remember? You were all Hello And I was all [Gasp] Remember? You see I never saw you before. And if I never saw you before that me means your new since I know everypony and I mean everypony in Ponyville. And if you’re new you hadn’t met anyone yet. You must not have any friends. And if you don’t have any friends you must be lonely.” I felt a bit said at that since I was indeed lonely but I’m still really glad I met her. This mare’s cheerful personality with her flaws and even slight annoyance reminds me so much of Lyra and I love all those things even when she can be annoying because that’s who she is. “And that made me so sad. And I had an idea And that’s why [Gasp] I should throw a great, big ginormous super duper spectacular welcome party. And invite everyone in Ponyville.” The other five from earlier then arrived. “See and now you have lots of friends.” Pinkie Pie said. I… couldn’t of been happier I was so heartfelt. I then remembered that story of nightmare moon but I couldn’t just be rude and I needed to not be so superto=icous on such a great holiday. And so we enjoyed ourselves the food was amazing I realized that Pinkie Pie is quite the baker. And we played many wonderful games such as pin the tale on the donkey. I was so glad I was already making friends in Ponyville and so was Spike with three other fillies including Apple Bloom. I would later realize that Celestia had a plan all along and that she had a very good reason for me making friends. We smiled the next day as we went to the townhall. But I felt a feeling dread as I remembered the tale of nightmare moon. When we got there the celebration began. Music played from trombones to birds and the mayor began speaking “Fillies and gentlecolts as mayor of Ponyville It is my great pleasure to annocne the beginning of the summer sun celebration.” Everyone cheered while I frowned out of fear. “In just a few moments our town will witness the magic of the sunrise. And celebrate this the longest day of the year. And now it is my great honor to introduce you.” I then felt horror as I saw that the mare in the moon suddenly vanished out of sight. Crap the story is true. “The very pony who brings us the sun and the moon each and every day. The good, the wise. The brininger of harmony to all of Equesteria. Princess Celestia. She then wasn’t there. “This can’t be good.” I said. Everyone then began to murmur. “Remain calm everypony. There must be a reasonable explanation. “Ohh Ohh I love guessing games, is she hiding?” Pinkie Pie said in her usual cheerful self but I wasn’t in that mood. Rarity then came out “She’s gone” Rarity exclaimed. We then gasped in fear as we saw this ora of brillant phatlo blue ora. “Oh no.” I said I then saw a dark alicorn with a brilliant phthalo flowing mane and tail and slanted moderate cyan eyes. She was as tall as Celestia but her wings looked different they looked batlike and evil, she had fangs too. As well as light blue armor on her head and neck and hooves. She looked at us spite as though she wore looking down at us. “Oh my beloved subjects. It’s been so long since I’ve seen your precious little sun loving faces.” She said. “What did you do with our princess.” Rainbow Dash demand. Rainbow tried to charge at her but Applejack was smart and stopped her. “Slow down nelley.” She laughs evily “Why? I am not royal enough for you. Don’t you know who I am?” She said. “Oh more guessing games. Uhm hokey smokes? How about queen meanie? No black snooty black snooty.” They then put a cupcake in Pinkie Pie’s mouth to shut her up probably the best decision. “Does my crown no longer count now that I’ve been imprisoned for a thousand years. Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs.” She said. “I did.” I announced. “And I know who you are you’re the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon.” I said. “Well well well. Somepony who remembers me.” She smiled in ackonowlegdement. She then frowned in disdain. “Then you also know why I’m here.” She said. “You’re here to to [Gulp].” I said. Nightmare Moon then laughed eviley. “Remeber this day my little ponies, for it was your last. From this moment forth the night will last forever! Her mane then went in a circling cyclone and thunder stroke as she began to laugh an evil laugh “Seize her. Only she knows where the princess is.” Mayor Mare said. As the royal guard began to began to charge. “Stand back you fools.” Her eyes then began to glow white before becoming an early light blue color. She then knocked them out of the air with lightening and her shadow bursted out the door. I then galloped off back to the library to research the elements of harmony since I know only they can defeat her. “Spike mumbled. “We gotta stop Nightmare!” He said as he feel asleep on the bed. “You’ve been up all night Spike. You are a baby dragon after all.” I said kindly to my son. “Elements elements elements. Ugh how can I stop Nightmare Moon without the elements of harmony?” I said. “And just what are the elements of harmony?” Rainbow Dash went in my face in suspicion. “And how did you know about Nightmare Moon huh? Are you a spy?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Whoa.” Rainbow Dash said as Applejack grabbed her by the tale and I was thankful. Applejack then sighed. “Simmer down sally. She ain’t no spy. But she swore does no what’s going on don’t you Twilight.” They all approached and looked at me. “I read all about the prediction of Nightmare Moon. Some mysterious objects known as the elements of harmony are the only thing that can stop her. But I don’t know what they are or where to find them. I don’t even know what they do.” I said in desperation. “The elements of harmony. A reference guide.” Pinkie Pie said as she found what we were looking for. I rushed over. “How did you find that?” I exclaimed. She then hopped adorably. “It was under Ee.” She said. I then gave a look of annoyance. My magic then glowed “There are six elements of harmony but only five are known. Kindness laughter, gensoritsy, honesty, and loyalty.” That sounded so special a magic dedicated to such moral ideals. “The sixth is a complete mystery. It is said the last known location of the five elements. Was in the ancient castle of the royal pony sisters. It is located in what is now.” “The everfree forest.” We all exlcimaed in fear I’ve always heard tales of the mystical beings that live in these woods such as timberwolves and cockarties I’ve never thought I’d ever have to visit it though. “Wee lets go.” Pinkie Pie said. “Not so fast see I just met you and I like you gueys and I don’t want to put you in any danger I’d rather do this on my own.” I said. “No can do sugarcube. We sure ain’t letting any friend of ours go into that creepy place alone we’re sticking to you like caramel on a candy apple.” She said and I couldn’t help but melt at her kindness and friend oriented tone. “Mmh.” They all said. “Especially if there’s candy apples in there?” I looked at her. “What those things are good.” I couldn’t help but smile at her goofy upbeat personality. As we walked a rockslide suddenly happened. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash went to grab us. “Hold on.” Applejack said. “Applejack what do I do?” I exclaimed in fear. She then looked at the sky “Let go.” She said. “Are you crazy.” I said. “No I ain’t I promise you’ll be safe.” She said. “That’s not true.” I exclaimed. “Now listen here what I am saying is the honest truth. Let go and you’ll be safe.” I looked at her and knew this was the only way so I let go. And I was saved by Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy they then almost dropped due to the weight. “Sorry girls I’m not used to holding more than a bunny or two.” Fluttershy said appolgetically. I smiled at Applejack as she hopped from various rock ledges to the bottom. I trusted that mare and she saved my life. I suppose trust is a very important quality after all, much like her honesty. As we walked Rainbow Dash told the story it was a bit annoying with her slight ego but I knew she had a good heart she did save me after all. We then saw a Manticore in the way. “A manticore.” I exclaimed. It then growled. “We’ve got to get passed him.” I said. We then began to kick at it “Take that you ruffian.” Rarity stated. Applejack then began to ride the thing like in a rodeo. I like her style. We then began to charge at it as it hurt Rainbow. Fluttershy then got in the way. “Wait.” Fluttershy then approached with a friendly smile. “Shh it’s okay.” Fluttershy then looked at it’s paw and it showed us the large splinter in it. “Oh you poor little baby.” Fluttershy exclaimed. “Now this might hurt for just might hurt for just a second. She then pulled it out and he held her and roared at her. “Fluttershy.” We exclaimed. He then began to lick her and purr I was astonished by this. This mare managed to use her kindness to help someone in need this mare has been so kind to everyone around her and she earned this animals’ trust that is beautiful and I love her genuine kind personality. Fluttershy smiled and laughed. “Oh you’re just a little old baby kitty aren’t you. Yes you are yes you are.” Fluttershy said. “How did you know about the thorn?” I asked. “I didn’t. Sometimes we just all need to be shown a little kindness.” Fluttershy said. I couldn’t help but smile at the thought. It was dark as we walked we then saw something that scared us the trees had faces did they come alive where they attacking us that would make sense given the dark nature of them. We all got scared except for Pinkie Pie. She was laughing? “Pinkie what are you doing? Run!” I exclaimed. “Oh girl’s don’t you see?” I then smiled as she began to sing this is a mare I’d definitely want to know especially with how upbeat the song was. We all laughed at the end of the song and realized it was just a distraction meant to scare us. We then traveled more and saw that the river was running really fast and had no idea how to stop it. We then saw a sea serpent crying and splashing at the water. “What a world! What a world!” “Exuse me sir why are you cruising?” I asked in concern. “Well I don’t know. I was just sitting here minding my own business. When this tacky little cloud of purple smoke. Just whisked past me. And tore half of my beloved mustache clean off And now I look simply horrid.” I understood the trouble though it might be a little extensive. “Oh give me a break.” Rainbow Dash said annoyed. “That’s what all the fuss is about?” Applejack asked. I wanted to shush them since I didn’t want to make the situation any worse. “Why of course it is. How can you be so inssntive?” Rarity exclaimed. “Ohh just look at him. Such lovely luminescent scales.” He sniffled “I know.” “And your expertly coffied mane.” “Oh I know I know.” He said. “Your fabulous manicore.” Rarity said. “All that ruined without your beautiful mustache.” I liked the proper refined way she talked. “It’s true I’m hideous.” He said. “I simply cannot allow such a crime against one’s fashion choice and private life go unncorrected.” She then used her magic to to cut off her tale. And used her magic to turn it into his mustcahe. I can not believe she did that she gave up something she values so deeply for someone she didn’t even know it was such an action of true generosity and virtue. “Oh my mustcahe how wonderful “You look smashing you are quite welcome.” Rarity said “Oh Rarity your beautiful tail?” I exclaimed feeling bad that she gave up something she valued so deeply. “Oh. It’s fine my dear. Short tails are in this season. Besides it will grow back.” I smiled at her generosity. I gasped. “We can cross now let’s go.” I exclaimed. He then made a bridge to make it easier since it was quite deep “Allow me.” He said. He was very kind and refined I sould thank him later. We then arrived by the castle but the bridge was broken. “Now what.” Pinkie exclaimed. “Duh.” Rainbow Dash said with a flutter of her wings. We then saw that she was taking her time. We then saw her with a group of pegasus ponies but they were clearly just mirages. “Don’t listen to them.” Rainbow Dash looked at them “You.” They smiled. “Thank you for the offer I mean. But I’m afraid I have to say no.” Rainbow Dash said. “Good job Rainbow.” I said impressed with her loyalty towards her friends. And I smiled in realizing that I was becoming one of them. “See I never leave my friends hanging.” Rainbow Dash said. We then gathered the elements of harmony. And I had an idea a spark would unite them perhaps a spark of magic. But then Nightmare Moon went to grab the elements of harmony but I went to and was in this part of the castle. I then went on the offense and put my hoof three times to charge. “You’re kidding. You’re kidding right.” My horn then began to glow and I galloped after her and she galloped after me. I then telported to the elements and tried the spark once more “No no.” Nightmare Moon exclaimed as they glowed bridly but only for a moment. “What. But where’s the sixth element?” I exclaimed. She then laughed and shattered them. “You little fool. Thinking you could defeat me. Now you will never see your princess or your sun. The Night will last forever.” Her mane then went in a spiral cyclone again. I then heard my friends and at that I realized the purpose of the elements of harmony. “You think you can destory the elements of harmony just like that?” That made her look in self doubt for but a moment. “Well you’re wrong. Because the spirits of the elements of harmony are right here.” Magic then began to form around the shattered elements. “What.” She exclaimed. “Applejack who reassured me when I was in doubt represents the spirit of honesty.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Applejack who had a look of confidence. “Fluttershy who tamed the manticore with her compassion represents the spirit of kindness.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Fluttershy who smiled. “Pinkie Pie who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger represents the spirit of laughter.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Pinkie Pie who smiled and jumped even brighter. “Rarity who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of generosity.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Rarity who smiled sweetly. “And Rainbow Dash who could not abandon her friends for her own hearts desire represents the spirt of loyalty.” One of the shattered elements then formed it’s pieces around Rainbow Dash who just smiled. “The spirits of these five people got us through every challenge you throw at us.” I said in confidence. “You still don’t have the sixth element. The spark didn’t work.” She exclaimed. “But it did, a different kind of spark. I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to meet you to hear you. To see you how much I care about youThe spark ignited inside me. The moment I realized you all are my friends.” I finally said it. Then on cue the sixth element emerged. “You see, Nightmare Moon, when those elements are ignited by the… spark that resides in the hearts of us all. It creates the sixth element the element of magic. The elements of harmony then formed and my eyes glowed and I could see that my friends eyes were gliwng as well we then saw a beautiful rainbow land on Nightmare Moon. “My head.” Rainbow Dash said after we woke up from being passed out for a second. “Everypony okay.” Applejack said a little worried for her friends I like that quality about her. “Oh thank goodness.” Rarity exclaimed. “Why Raity it’s so lovely.” Fluttershy spoke with a quite yet friendly tone. “I know. I’ll never part with it again.” Raity said. “No you’re necklace. It looks just like your cutie mark.” Flutterhsy said. “What huh. So does yours.” Fluttershy gasped as she looked at it with a smile. “Look at mine. Look at mine.” Pinkie Pie. “Aw yeah.” Rainbow Dash said. “Gee Twilight I thought you were just spouting a lot of hooey. But I reckon we really do represent the elements of friendship.” “Indeed you do.” The sun then rose and Celestia came out with it. Everypony began to bow but I was just happy to see Celestia. “Princess Clestia.” I exlciamed happy to see my dear friend and mentor. “Twilight Sparkle my faithful student.” We embraced. “I knew you could do it.” She said proudly. “But you told me it was all an old pony’s tale?” I exclaimed confused. “I told you you needed to make some friends nothing more. I saw the signs of Nightmare Moon’s return and knew it was you who had the magic inside her to defeat her. But you could not unleash it. Until you let true friendship into your heart.” I then smiled as I realized this was all planned Celestia is a mare like that. And I find it so meaningful that it was friendship that would unleash such a beautiful thing. Magic truly is friendship. “Now if only another will as well.” “Princess Luna.” We turned to see a smaller alicorn with a grayish phthalo blue coat, a persian blue short olden style mane and tail, and a black blob with a white crescent moon for a cutie mark. She had on blue shimmering royal shoes, and a small black royal crown for a cutie mark. She gasped and look scared. “It has been a thousand years since I’ve seen you like this.” She then lay down next to her. “Time to put our differences behind us. We were meant to rule together little sister. “Sister.” We exclaimed so the story was true. “Will you except my family commitment for each other?” Celestia asked to her little sister. She began to cry and we just looked at her with hope that she would accept because everyone deserves love and friendship after all. She jumped by Celestia. “I’m so sorry. I missed you so much big sister.” Celestia began to cry as well “I missed you two.” She exclaimed.’ Pinkie Pie began to cry at the heartwarming sight she then quickly smiled. “ Hey! You know what this calls for a party!” Pinkie Pie said. Celestia and Luna then smiled. And I was a bit sad because I would have to leave my friends and I could tell that Spike was sad too since he became close friends with those three fillies. “Why so glum my faithful student?” Celestia asked. “It’s just my friends have all moved to Ponyville and I made so many here. I also noticed that Spike made many friends here and now we have to leave.” I said. Spike did indeed look sad at that. “Who says you have to leave?” Celestia said. “You mean we can stay mom?” Spike said looking excited. “Well I was thinking of moving. I just wasn’t sure how to tell you.” I said to Spike and Celestia. “Oh my faithful student you can tell me anything. And besides I know why you’re leaving I agree with you there is no reason why the conservatives of canterlot should push for education that segreates or leaves out non ponies.” Princess Celestia said. “The nobles hath passed legislation to discriminate against non ponies in the schooling of Canterlot that shant be allowed to stay.” Luna said passionalty. I could see she was very interested in the political sphere and cared dearly about politcs. She then saw my dragon “You adopted a dragon. I’ll admit I do appreciate the diveristy and compassion that Equesteria hath gained for our non pony subjects. I am proud of your progress sister.” Princess Luna said in proudness towards her accomplishments. “Thank you dear sister.” Celestia spoke in appreciation towards her younger sister. “I don’t suppose you would know Radiant Moon?” I asked. “Oh tis but a nickname of I.” She said. “You’re the righter of the Classical Liberalism Views of Monarchies.” I said astonished. “You published my book sister.” Princess Luna said in deep gratitude and awwe at her sister’s heartfletness. I smiled. “Well I personally found it interesting in the section where monarchies were described as needing to support the needs and ideals of the common people in the social contract theory.” I stated. “Oh yes tis but an idea but I suppose it is more a theory know.” She said. “Yes would you mind if we one day talk more about your accomplishments in the writing field.” I asked astonished that I get to met such a historical person in the classical liberalism movement. “Hazaa. What a wonderful idea” Princess Luna said. She seemed to be happy with the idea and I was happy to yet another friend. All these people I’ve met have such virtues and the magic that came from such friendship and harmony truly saved the day. Friendship is magic after all.
Ch 27Celestia wanted me to meet her by the castle quickly since she had something important to tell me. I’m not sure what but I’m eager to find out. I arrived and Celestia had the kindest smile. “Thank you for coming, Twilight.” She said, “Of course princess.” I said while smiling. We still had packing to do for the move but I knew this was important. She then frowned. “I wanted to talk because I think I may have a theory about what happened to you when we first met.” She said, That caused me to frown as I remembered my parents. “Oh alright.” I said awarkingly as I didn’t realy like talking about what happened to me all those years ago. “I know this isn’t really your comfort zone but it’s important. I believe that I know the reason why the magic may have sent you here. I believe it has something to do with…” “It’s Nightmare Moon isn’t it.” I answered knowing afterwards that is probably why the magic sent me back so I could defeat and redeem her. “Yes I believe the elements of harmony deemed you as a worthy candidate and grew worried when you were stuck in that other dimension.” She answered. “Yes I’ll admit that idea… angers me but I shouldn’t be angry because it was for the best for everyone involved.” I answered. “But you have every right to be angry while they had good intentions they still separated you from your family and that still wasn”t right or the best of …. Circumstances.” Celestia answered. “Yes I suppose you’re right, holding onto my anger may be a good thing for me.” I spoke in disdain. I then sighed. “But I shouldn;t be too angry if that never happened I would never have been reunited with my other family members and that was beautiful along with all the friends I’ve made.” I said while smiling. Celestia smiled brightly at that. “Well I’m glad you’re enjoying your time with friends as well as family. Such things are important after all.” She said happily at my happiness. “Yeah, it's important. I think I’m going to go now. I have a lot of packing to do.” I said. “Yes, make sure you get that finished. It is important for your well being. Even I grow tired of Canterlot sometimes but you don’t have to stay.” Celestia said. “And I’m thankful for that.” I said. I then went to embrace my mentor and friend in a warm hug and then went to get done with my packing. Though I’ll admit it was nice getting these thoughts about the reason why I was sent back home off my chest and so I’ll have to thank her for that.
Ch 28My friends just returned. I am so happy that I finally got to see them. We agreed to meet at McHayBurger, our favorite fast food restaurant. They smiled when they saw me and I could see that they brought Bon Bon along. I am really happy I finally got to meet her. “Hey girls.” I said happily at the thought of seeing them. “Hey Twi, it's been so long. How have you been?” Vinyl asked. “Oh I’ve been great just well I’ve made so many friends in Ponyville and so has Spike.” I said in gratitude for the friends I’ve made. “Oh that’s great so Pinkie Pie is the best at parties.” Vinyl said. “I’ve become friends with her.” I said excitedly. “Oh you have well, maybe we can all celebrate my next birthday together.” Vinyl said. “I would love that.” I said. “Yeah Pinkie Pie really is the best at throwing parties.” Octavia said. “Very true she was so nice when we first moved to Ponyville.” Lyra said. “Yeah Pinkie’s pretty nice enough to me and we’re competition.” Bon Bon said. “Well it’s nice to meet you Bon Bon tell me about yourself.” I asked. “Well my favorite movie is Edward Scissor Hooves and I love modern music as well as jazz because of my grandmother.” Bon Bon said. “My grandma loved jazz and got me interested in so many songs too.” I said. “Well what do you know it really is a small world.” Bon Bon said with a smile. “So how have you all been doing?” I asked. “I’ve been doing just wonderful doing many performances all over Canterlot. I even got into the Canterlot elite and will be performing at the Grand Galloping Gala.” Octavia said pleasantly. “That’s… very impressive. I can't wait to see you at the gala. I’ve been going every year and I happened to quite enjoy it.” I said in pleasant thought at the idea my friend is going to be attending. “Yes it is good enough about me, how have you girls been doing?” Octavia addressed our friends. “Well I’ve been getting into Canterlot as well. I even just got a gig at the Canterlot Corner.” Lyra said. “The Canterlot Corner.” I said in delight. “Only the most possible classical musicians get there; you must have become very well known throughout all of Equestria.” I said I was impressed. “Indeed I have but let’s not forget about Vinyl she too is becoming very well known.” Lyra said. “Yeah not the Canterlot elite they suck and only like classical music but I’ve been able to get the much of the working class and even some of the wealthier families. I preform all over Fillydephia, Vanhover, even places like Manehattean as well as Canterlot.” Vinyl said. “That’s very impressive and I’ve listened to your music and I love it. The songs just flow so well especially songs like electric swang.” I said. “Yeah I’ve written plenty of banger hits,” Vinyl said in confidence. She then got out of her ego. “So how was it after we left?” She asked a bit concern. I let out a sigh. “I won’t lie it hasn’t been easy your parents didn’t make it easy since they always said bad things about me every time I tried to make a friend they all very… influenteial after all…” “Those bastards.” Vinly yelled. “Vinyl let her finish please.” Octavia said in polite annoyance. “It’s alright they really did suck but it’s also been difficult for Spike all his friends moved when they created those Consevrtaive lessons that seem to leave out non ponies and that made him feel under appreciated.” I said. “Oh the poor dear I’m so sorry.” Octavia said with concern as her usual caring and kind nature. “It’s alright he’s made so many friends here like Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo.” I said happily at the fact that my son is doing so well know. “Well I bet the absence of those lessons helped.” Octavia said. “Oh they did those lessons were just messed up.” I said. “Indeed they were I mean who cares if non ponies wanna celebrate Hearth Warming it’s aholiday of love and fun and so it should be open for everyone.” Vinyl said annoyed. “Yeah I have to agree. I mean Spike always loves Hearth Warming. Why would I take that away from him just because he’s not a pony?” I said in confusion at the supposed logic of denying non-ponies the right to celebrate holidays like that one. “Very true I mean I’ve seen Donkey’s and Griffons celebrate Hearts Warming they have such wonderful traditions of their own.” Octavia said in appreciation for the culture of other species. “Very true I personally loved eating the ham that has been a tradition amongst griffons on Hearts Warming.” I said in appreciation for their culture’s love of meat. “Yeah I’ve even heard that some ponies eat meat. I get it I mean meat must be tasty.” Vinyl said. “Oh it is but it’s just a choice.” I said. “Yeah it don’t matter that you eat meat. You’re a wonderful pony either way.” Lyra said. “Yeah I mean I sometimes mix eggs with my ingredients I like being creative and I won’t lie it makes the desserts taste the more delicious.” Bon Bon added on. “Oh I bet.” I said thinking of the idea of my old culture’s delicacies when it comes to desserts with eggs being mixed in the batter. “Well I’m starving how about we order something.” Bon Bon added on. We then talked wonderfully while we ate discussing all the good and the bad that’s occurred over the last few years and I’m personally proud of all the accomplishments that have occurred.
Ch 29There is some good news: the Princess recently gave us all tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. I guess saving the world from tyranny and eternal night does give my new friends certain privileges and rewards. After all it was a very heroic and virtuous thing for them to do. Today Rainbow Dash’s friend Gilda is visiting. I can't wait to meet her. She’s a griffon from their lands. I’ve personally been to a few times to learn about their culture. It is a very majestic place of militaristic and loyal belief to their art and music. I’ve even made a few griffon friends in my time and I personally can’t wait to meet her. She then arrived. “Gilda.” Rainbow Dash said excited. “Rainbow Dash.” Gilda said with clear pleasantness and seemingly acting cool when she said that. “It’s so good to see you how you've been G.” Rainbow Dash asked her friend. “Been awesome Rainbow recently won a race against that show off Thunder Wing.” Gild said with a bit of an ego. I can see why they’re friends. “Well that’s good I’ve been busy with the weather and all but I managed to beat this stallion named Cloud Chaser in a race too.” Rainbow Dash said in her usually over confident self. “Good to hear you’re still just as fly as I remember you.” Gilda said impressed. Gilda then turned to us. “So these are those new friends you were telling me about.” Gilda said. “Yep they’re great you’re like them they’re very kind hearted.” Rainbow Dash said. “Well Fluttershy yeah I know how you been Flutters.” Gilda asked. “Oh I’ve been great thanks to your lessons all those years ago. I’ve become very assertive.” Fluttershy said, smiling at Gilda. “Well that’s good no friend of mine can be picked on by those losers.” Gilda said. “You mean Hoops, Doombell, and Score yeah I haven’t thought of them in years.” Rainbow Dash said. “I don’t like thinking about them. It’s really embarrassing.” Fluttershy said. “Hey you can’t let the past beat you. Sides you’re living your dream and if you can tame a manticore you can do anything. I’m not one for sappy stuff but it’s the truth.” Gilda said. “So what did you wanna do Gilda.” Rainbow Dash asked. “I was hoping we could all go get a bite to eat I haven’t had a good hayburger in a while.” Gilda said. We then went there and Gilda and Rainbow Dash had fun telling us all the trouble they got into when in Junior Speedsters flight school. Like when they pranked the older pegasi by swapping their shampoo with spicy hot sauce. That sort of thing I’m not really all that surprised but it doesn't bother me. “Hey this doesn’t bother you, does it Twilight.” Rainbow asked. “Oh of course not I’ve done my share of scary things like there was this time we decided to visit the attic of Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns to try on all the cool merch the band lovers club leaves up there every year it was pretty fun but we got into so much trouble.” I said happily at the memory. “Oh a bad girl huh.” Rainbow Dash teased. “Yeah a bad girl. I’m not innocent.” I said knowing it was true. “I like your attitude.” Gilda said. “And I like yours. You seem to be rowdy and have an attitude like Rainbow Dash and I like those traits.” I said. “Thanks, rowdy is kinda my thing.” Gilda said. “I can tell.” I replied. “So I’ve heard you’re close to DJ Pon 3.” Gilda said. “You bet we go way back. She was very assertive and fun. You kinda remind me of her.” I said. “Thanks I always like to have fun. My job is even working in this band I’ve made with some of my fellow Griffon friends.” Gilda said with an ego. “Yeah I’ve heard I’ve listened and I personally like most of them. I especially loved Penis Breath.” I said. “Wow, that's the most hated song of mine but it’s my favorite too.” Gilda said. “And mine.” Rainbow Dash added on. “Well it’s good to know you all enjoy your.. Controversial music.” Rarity stated. “Hey I get it rock isn’t for everyone.” Gilda said. “Yeah it’s just too much for me. I'm more into classical music as well as pop and rap.” Rarity said. “You like rap?” Rainbow Dash said in shock. “Well of course you can’t go wrong with a good rap about the problems of the world or one about personal emotional value.” Rarity said. “She’s right rap is pretty good at that plush the rowdyness of those songs is fun.” I stated. “Yeah I’d have to agree.” Pinkie Pie said. “So I heard you turned a noble mare’s mane into a different color.” Gilda said impressed. “Yes, that's what you get when you try to increase taxes on flour for a bakery.” Pinkie Pie said. “That’s dope cool.” Gilda said. “So how have your parents been doing?” Rainbow Dash asked. “Oh they’re still pricks as usual but what can you do?” Gilda said. “Sorry to hear that if you need anyone to talk to.’ “I don’t seriously Rainbow don’t worry about me so much I can handle my own problems everyone’s got shit to deal with.” Gilda said. “Yeah Dash you’ve always looked after us you gotta look after yourself.” Pinkie Pie said. “Yeah I know.” Rainbow Dash said. We then finished our meal and did some shopping. I got myself a Princess of Bel Mare poster which is this great show about a royal who lives a roddy life. Gilda got a dope hat that says I’m a Monster from the song in bold writting. Afterwards we all went to Rainbow Dash’s house to watch a movie. Gilda picked Die Hard which I love. We enjoyed the movie though Gilda’s friend would have to leave the next day so we said our goodbyes. “Can’t wait to see you again Dash.” Gilda said. “Same here Gilda.” They said as they hoof/fist bumped since Gilda is a griffon after all. She then left and I won’t lie I enjoyed hanging out with Rainbow Dash’s friend.
Ch 30I realized at a moment that certain people could be boastful. I met one such pony. Trixie Lulamoon. She stated that she could defeat a ursula major. But I knew it was a lie because only a powerful unicorn or alicorn could accomplish such a feat. I saw her beat all my friends in trival tasks. Though I choose to not boast my talent since that isn't really me my parents raised me better and my friends were understanding Though I realized I should have let everyone know that she wasn’t as great and powerful as one would believe because of the fact that those two colts from earlier went looking for an ursua major. It was a minor thank goodness but it still caused quite a bit of destruction. I had to show off my magical talent to which I was proud of because of the fact that she really did deserve to get shown off for causing such damage through such a dangerous lie. I even wrote a letter to princess Celestia about it stating that while people don’t need to show off if showing their magical talent is for the common good such as helping a friend or neighbor then perhaps showing your potential then is acceptable.
Ch 31Spike has become good friends with Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. They formed a little club called the cutie mark crusaders and they said Spike could still be a part of it even though he won’t get a cutie mark since he can still have talent in any field. They do so many things together like crafts, baking, or outdoor activities. I am so glad he was friends and am proud for him being so diverse in his activities. “I gotta go mom the girls and I want to try and see if we have any skill in zip lining.” Spike said. “Oh be careful.” I said cautiously not wanting him to get hurt. “We will.” Spike said as he hugged me and left to go join his friends. Spike ran over as he met up with his friends. “Spike what took ya so long.” Apple Bloom said. “Sorry girls mom needed the rest.” Spike said applogetically. “Well it’s alright we were just about to get ready.” Scootaloo chimed in excited it was her idea to try get zip lining cutie marks after all. “Are you sure Scootaloo we’re pretty high up and we can try something else.” Sweetie Belle stated. They then went and fell down. “Aww man that was a bust.” Scootaloo said annoyed. “Well we could always try something that won’t get us as many bruises I think it should be Apple Bloom’s turn.” Sweetie Belle said. “How bout baking mah family are masters at the baking craft and ah could teach ya a few tricks.” Apple bloom suggested. The other two fillies didn’t do so well baking but Spike did and he found that he quite liked it from mixing the ingredients and especially preparing the icing he would make sure to ask his mom if she could teach him a few tricks since he had discovered he had such a passion for baking. He came back later all covered in tree sap. I chuckled. “I take it your idea didn’t go too well.” I said. “Aww no but Apple Bloom helped me discover that I have a passion for baking and so I wouldn’t mind if you could maybe teach me your tricks.” Spike asked. I smiled “Let’s begin.” I said. And we began to bake together like a family.
Ch 44Spike and I have been helping Fluttershy take care of her animals. We love the craft and enjoy spreading kindness much like her. We just arrived. “Oh Twilight, Spike, good you’re here my animals really need feeding and I could use the help.” Fluttershy said smiling. “We’re happy to help.” I said with genuine care. We then began to feed the animals, the adorable little fuzzies, the birds, and even the scarier animals like the snakes. But I’ve always found snakes to be cool with their scales and the fact that they don’t have any limbs but are still a main predator. I was pleasantly surprised and impressed that Fluttershy truly understands the care that is needed for animals. With her understanding that some are supposed to eat meat as well as her understanding and acceptance towards Spike eating meat. She doesn’t seem to be bothered by it, likely because of the fact that she understands that many creatures eat meat. We then saw that Fluttershy was a bit nervous. We then saw that angel dust wasn;’t eating his food as usual. She then gave him the stare and smiled as he ate. I have always been impressed by the fact that this kind and caring mare still has a bit of a backbone and is willing to stick up for herself and others and I find those traits to be very virtuous and attractive. “Oh know that we’re done with that, it's time to babysit Ponyville’s pets.” Fluttershy said excitedly. We smiled at that. Owlicoius was with us she’s this owl we bought a few months back for Spike he wanted a pet and they get along great and he earned it after he saved the town by stopping a pack of timberwolves from entering the town by warning the Ponyville police. We began to watch over all the cats, dogs, and bunnies, and any other pet they had. It was very fun. And we quite enjoyed it. Unfortunately we would have to leave soon and said our goodbyes. Fluttershy then surprisingly hugged me. She blushed at that. “Thank you for the help.” She said quietly but with deep gratitude. I smiled “You’re quite welcome Fluttershy you may not have known this but when I was little I used to care for animals all the time and so this opportunity was very pleasant for me and reminded me of my foalhood.” I said. It was true when I was young before we left Zaofu my parents were pleasantly surprised to find that I had such compassion for animals, being so curious towards every creature and kind to all creatures by helping them if they were injured or providing them with food like turtle ducks specifically. She seemed interested and impressed at that and with a hint of something else that I couldn;t quite muster. “Well we ought to be going now.” I said. “Yeah the girls and I plan on trying to find our talent in scootering tomorrow.” Spike said excited to learn how to use a scooter from his friend. “Well that sounds nice you have fun Spike.” Fluttershy said with a smile. She’s been so kind to Spike she sometimes helps him with his homework when I’m busy and even babysits him when I am away. I am glad they have such a connection. We then left and I was proud for Fluttershy for her kind and virtuous nature. I am really glad I am friends with her.
Ch 45It is a wonderful night for tonight is the Grand Galloping Gala. We get to wear the costumes that Rarity made us and just well have fun during the night. Spike and I had a lovely chat with Celestia about family, magic, harmony, and culture. We quite enjoyed getting to talk to the princess about such things. And I enjoyed the time we got to spend with our friends once Applejack realized the Canterot elite were too prideful and prejudice to consume farmer food, and once Rarity realized that Prince Blueblood was a jerk, and once Rainbow Dash realized the wonderbotls would be too busy to talk to her despite her earning a day with them they joined us. Fluttershy was talking with the animals and it seemed to go fine but she also wanted to talk to our friends so she too joined us later on. “Darlings this has to be the best night ever.” Rarity said as she seemed to enjoy spending time with the Canterlot elite. “No the best night ever is the night we met Twilight silly.” Pinkie Pie stated. “Aww thanks Pinkie.” I said my heart melting at those words. “Of course you’re too much fun, Twilight and are also very kind towards your friends.” Pinkie Pie said “And are very genuinely a good friend.” Fluttershy added on. “Well she’s Twilight after all.” Applejack added on with a smile. I smiled at that this really is going to be a good night though I’ll admit I agree with Pinkie the best night was when I meet them. We had a blast dancing to the classical movement and particularly Fluttershy, Rarity, and I seemed to enjoy the music taste. We even took Spike’s advice and went to Doughnut Joe’s the best doughnut shop in the whole city. We laughed and just had a great time. I am glad that my friends had a good time along with Spike and I.
Ch 46It has been a month since that wonderful night of fun with my friends and family. I am still quite delighted about how perfectly that night turned out. How each of my friends and son along with I had the most delightful time and how such memories will remain pleasantly within us forever. Though right now I must be focused on the present. Spike recently got back from a trip his class took to Canterlot to visit the gardens. He had a delightful time but said his friends argued amongst each other a bit too much. I'm not that surprised given the nature of his friends. Rainbow Dash was flying around when she saw a cloud burst infront of her. She then got by the cloud but it was all goopy she then noticed it was made of cotton candy and was really confused Spike then burped up a letter and I knew what this was about. “Come on girls Pri ncess Celestia wants us all in Canterlot immediately.” I said. We took the train there fortunately it didn’t take too long since the rail way system hasn;t been effected yet. We barged in “Princess we came as fast as we could.” I said. “Thank you Twilight thank you all.” She said gratefully. “Is this about these strange chaotic events ” I asked in confusion. She then put a hoof forward to silence me. "I have brought you for a matter of the uptmost importance it seems that an old foe of Equesteria has returned. The name of this being is Discord Fluttershy squealed at that. “Discord is the cgaos. Before my sister and I stopped him to him he ruled Equestria in a state of unrest. Luna and I saw what life was like for ponies and non ponies alike.” Celestia stated in a feeling of disdain for how he treated them. I’ve heard of the spirit of chaos before and I had a sneaky suspicion he was the person we were up against this time. We then found that the elements were missing and we knew who was responsible. “[Maniacal laughter] Make sense? Oh, what fun is there in maing sense.” We heard an ominous voice echo from all over. “Discord, show yourself!” Celestia demanded. [Laughs] Did you miss me Celestia.” We then noticed one of the murals of Discord began to talk and move around I missed you.” “It’s quit lonely being encased in stone, but you wouldn’t know that. Because I don’t turn creatures into stone” Discord said. “Enough! What have you done with the elements of harmony?” Celestia demanded. He then began to talk about how he knows all about us and our elements. “Stop stalling Discord. What have you done with the elements of harmony?” Celestia demanded. “Oh so boring Celestia really. Fine I’ll tell you but I’ll only tell you my way.” Twist and turns are my master plan. Then find the elements back where you began.” I could clearly understand what he meant meaning they were in Ponyville he then got to my friends one by one causing them to rethink their purpose and to lose their viortous and happy personalities for something much crueler and just not them. I first noticed this with Applejack she seemed to lie to me about something but I don’t know what. I then noticed that Rarity went greedy, Pinkie Pie hated laughter, Fluttershy was cruel and Rainbow Dash was disloyal. “I’m assuming you noticed what I did to your friends.” I heard Discord taunt and then reveal himself he towered over me was taller than height of Princess Celestia. “Discord I swear if it’s the last thing I do I’ll reverse whatever you did to them.” I stated passionately for the sake of my friends. “Oh we’ll see anyways I was here to congratulate you not many people figure out my riddles on the spot I take it Celestia choose her student well.” He said. “Don’t flatter me Discord, we'll still find a way to defeat you.” I stated. Discord then began laughing and even fell to the ground laughing. “What are you laughing at!” Pinkie demanded clearly not her usual cheerful personality. “Oh you ponies are the most fun I’ve had in centuries.” He said. I was saddened to see my friends acting this way Spike asked what was wrong with them and I said that Discord did something to them and we had to fix it. I then found the elements of harmony book and I had to fight with my friends in order to get it which was annoying. We tried the elements of harmony but they didn’t work now that my friends had been turned against each other and eventually it got to me and I became gray as well as I shamefully know recall the fact that I thought what was the point of staying friends with them or friendship in general if they were going to betray each other along with myself. I then saw that Spike was burping up letters “Make it stop.” He said. “These are the letters I’ve written to the princess since I’ve lived in Ponyville. I then began to read and smiled as I reminded what I learned. “Real friends don’t care what your cover is. Friendship is a wondrous and powerful thing. And like the path cut through the orchard, they’ll always be a way through. The best thing to do is to saty true to yourself.” I then began to turn back to my old self and realized how to defeat discord with the memory spell that shows us the lessons we’ve learned. I used it on my friends one by one and it worked we were reunited as friends and could finally defeat Discord. It was quit magical having us all renuinted again with the elements of harmony where our eyes magically glowed again and we were able to defeat another threat to Equestria and the world. I did feel a bit guilt turning him to stone since I’ve spent a day turned to stone and now how cruel and tormenting it is. But I knew it had to be done and so I did it to protect the land from chaos. While Celestia has told me that chaos and order are good and when balanced thus brings when it is done in a harmful way then it becomes clear that something needs to be done. There was even a celebration after the events took place and even a new mural of us defeating Discord was adding. I was proud of myself and my friends for with helping them we’ve learned that friendship can overcome any challenge.
Ch 47It is Nightmare Night Spike’s favorite holiday one of mine too. It’s just fun to have a good time with my friends even Fliuttershy get’s in on the action she loves a good scare which is surprising given her kind and gentle nature. “Come on mom, we're going to be late for the Nightmare Night festival.” Spike said annoyed. I then went down smiling as I had on my nightmare night costume. “Oh Starlswilr the bearded not surprised.” Spike said. I smiled in recognition Spike did love history and the classics afterl all much like me. “Twilight Twilight look at our haul. Can you believe it?” Pinkie Pie then began to peck at the candy fast like a chicken I couldn’t help but laugh Pinkie Pie is so goofy and I like that upbeat personality. I then saw Rainbow Dash in a black wonderbolts outfit a very common nightmare night costume among pegasi. She brought a dark cloud over and did a thunder strike and scared Pinkie Pie and the foals who were among her. I was annoyed at this as Raibow Dash began to laugh. “Rainbow Dash that wasnt funny.” I stated. “Lighten up this is the best time of year for pranks.” Rainbow Dash said. “Look what you did to Spike.” I said annoyed that she made my son cough as he ate all that candy. Princess Luna then arrived and everypony bowed to her. I was happy to see that she was at ner original height and the fact that she changed back to her original coloring with a dark mane, and a sapphire flowing sparkly mane much like Celestia’s flowing mane. Though some of the foals shirked though they seemed excited and not scared. I realized they simply enjoyed being scared and the thought of nightmare moon on this holiday made them swell with joy. I explained this to Luna and we spent the time enjoying the celebration. Luna for one found the games to be very fun and the foals enjoyed her presence they thought she was cool since she was the original Nightmare Moon. One of the most common nightmare night customs and since she was a big part of nightmare night they thought it cool. And Luna was glad to get along with all the inhabiatns she even “scared” them by showing herself as nightmare moon. The foals asked if she could come and scare them next year and Luna happily obliged. I am happy that a friend of mine is intergiating properly back into society and making so many friends like Fluttershy. Luna was apparently the original pony to talk to animals and so they enjoy their talks. She is also friends with Pinkie Pie and quite enjoys her cheerful nature as she said it reminds her so much of her sister which I’d have to agree. I am simply glad that we all get to enjoy nightmare night.
Ch 48Rarity was enjoying her morning when she smelled something burning in the kitchen. She rushed downstairs to find Sweetie Belle making breakfast. It was rather annoying that she was bruning everything but she still smiled in appreciation. “Father mother.” Rarity spoke surprised as she saw them. “I’ve been teaching her how to cook perhaps she'll get a cutie mark in it when we get back from our vacation.” Her mother said. “Vacation is that this week.” Rarity said worried as she had a big load to do. Sweetie Belle then helped Rarity clean the kitchen. She cares dearly for doing what she can for family after all and cares about her sister. She even tried cleaning the laundry got she didn’t know that washing wool in the heat of the sun causing it to shrink. Rarity then asked her to stay out of trouble showing that Rarity was starting to show the fact that she was getting on her wits end with Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle still just wanted to do something for her sister and spend time with her. She even tried cleaning Rarity’s room Rarity wasn’t happy about this because she said it was organized chaos and thai got Sweetie Belle annoyed because she just wanted to help her sister. Rarity didn;t agree. I heard about this and went to talk to Rarity. “Rarity I’ve heard you’ve been pretty mean to Sweetie Belle.” I said worried. “Yes I know it’s just I have a big load.” Rarity said. “I understand that but she’s still your sister my brother still attended the Canterlot sister and brother social with me inspite of having a meeting that afternoon. And I had a great time. Don’t you think you should give Sweetie Belle the same happy memory?” I asked. “I suppose.” Rarity admitted. “Good now you might want to talk to her because of the fact that Sweetie Belle is starting to get jealous with Applejack and Applebloom they’ve always gotten along and you may want to work this out with Sweetie Belle. Also I heard you said that she was running her life what were you thinking.” I stated. She then looked quilty “Yes I know it’s just I have a lot of stress though I suppose I should be a better big sister.” She then did the race with Sweetie Belle the two had a great time and Rarity even learned the importance of scarficing certain comforts for others this is great for her.
Ch 49Rarity was enjoying her morning when she smelled something burning in the kitchen. She rushed downstairs to find Sweetie Belle making breakfast. It was rather annoying that she was burning everything, but she still smiled in appreciation. “Father mother.” Rarity spoke surprised as she saw them. “I’ve been teaching her how to cook I wouldn’t be surprised if she got a cutie mark in fine dining once we get back from our vacation.” Her mother said. “Vacation is that this week.” Rarity said worried as she had a big load to do. Sweetie Belle then helped Rarity clean the kitchen. She cares dearly for doing what she can for family after all and cares about her sister. She even tried cleaning the laundry got she didn’t know that washing wool in the heat of the sun causing it to shrink. Rarity then asked her to stay out of trouble showing that Rarity was starting to show the fact that she was getting on her wits end with Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle still just wanted to do something for her sister and spend time with her. She even tried cleaning Rarity’s room Rarity wasn’t happy about this because she said it was organized chaos and thai got Sweetie Belle annoyed because she just wanted to help her sister. “But this was my mess in my house.” She said. She then got upset and said that she needed time alone and shoed her away. Sweetie Belle then heard about the sister hooves social and thought she should join because of the fact that they were indeed sisters. Rarity didn't agree. “A contest in sweet apple acres. It doesn't sound very clean." “What so now you’re back to hating messes?” Sweetie Belle said confused. “Sweetie Belle honestly. Playing silly games in the dirt is so uncooth. With or without a big sister.” Rarity said. Sweetie Belle got sad at that. I heard about this and went to talk to Rarity. “Rarity I’ve heard you’ve been pretty mean to Sweetie Belle.” I said worried. “Yes I know it’s just I have a big load.” Rarity said. “I understand that but she’s still your sister my brother still attended the Canterlot sister and brother social with me inspite of having a meeting that afternoon. And I had a great time. Don’t you think you should give Sweetie Belle the same happy memory?” I asked. “I suppose.” Rarity admitted. “Good now you might want to talk to her because of the fact that Sweetie Belle is starting to get jealous with Applejack and Applebloom they’ve always gotten along and you may want to work this out with Sweetie Belle. Also I heard you said that she was running her life what were you thinking.” I stated. She then looked quilty “Yes I know it’s just I have a lot of stress though I suppose I should be a better big sister.” Applebloom and Applejack then came up with an idea they would have Sweetie Belle attend the event with Applebloom and then she would switch places with Rarity. This way there relationship would be mended and they want to help their friend. Sweetie Belle was in shock. “We switched places in that mudhole.” Applejack said. “You did this for me.’ Sweetie Belle said with awe and absolute joy and gratitude. “I did it for us you’re my sister after all.” Rarity said. I watched in the distance happy that my friend learned a valuable lesson about sacrificing some treasures for family it is a very important lesson to learn. And I’m glad Rarity was able to send a letter to the princess about the lesson she learned.
Ch 51I heard that Rainbow Dash wants a pet. I am not sure what type of pet but I think a pet would be good for her. Spike and I love Owlicious and have made great memories with her. I was shocked to find the pet she picked it was a turtle. Rainbow Dash said she’s always loved turtles despite being a fast pony. I also found she picked the turtle because he came back for her during a competition she decided to do in order to find a pet that was fast. I am proud of her for choosing a pet that was loyal to her. It shows that she truly does live up to her name as the element of loyalty with holding virtue show us showing graitiudte towards a loyal pet. Though I’ll admit she has some flaws. She ended up saving a Ponyville bus from falling off a cliff which was very heroic. But she grew over confident and grew to love the fame too much we talked to her before it could get out of hand which we were glad that she listened. It shows that she truly lives up to her personalityy being egocentric yet sincere overly famed loving yet caring. And such traits are admirable for a friend.
Ch 52Today is Spike’s birthday. My friends and I have decided to give him presents. He will be getting more than usual as I have more friends to give them to him along with our family’s presents. He even got a special order at Sugarcube Corner with a jem filled large cupcake He seemed really excited though a little concerned as he did not wish to be greedy. He really is a great kid. He even gave rarity the fire ruby I gave for him for his birthday and Rarity gave him a little kiss. Which made Spike grow happy and blushy. I know he has a crush on her it’s adorable. He even wouldn’t let me wash his cheek when it got old and dirty so I had to do it by force. I then noticed a change in him. Spike started to grow and grow fast I also noticed that he began to horde objects. We went to the doctor and even they didn’t know what was going on despite them being experts on dragons. I then noticed that his eyes began to glow green I grew worried as I realized he was likely under some sort of spell. So I sent a letter to Princess Celestia asking her what to do. She didn’t have time to respond as things got worse. His hoarding went out of control he began to hoard Applejack’s trees and we tried to stop them. He then grew larger into a nearly full grown dragon. The guard was sent out and Celestia arrived and seemed not to surprised. “Whoever did this to that sweet an innocent dragon must pay.” Celestia said angered. “What’s wrong with him?” I asked to Celestia. “Someone or rather somepony likely cast a powerful spell on him to cause his heart to grow with greed we must find a way to get him to remember who he is.” Celestia said worried for the yonge dragon. Spike was rampaging through Ponyville but I was delighted to find out that his love for Rarity was what broke the spell. So beautiful and shows his virtue. Spike sawed the disaster he caused but he was clearly a puppet but I want the puppeteer. “Do not fret Spike, none of this you were under the influence of a powerful spell.” Celestia said in assurance to the sweet hearted dragon. “Now that you are back to normal I simply have to check the source so which ever pony was responsible come forth.” Celestia demanded. The canterlot castle librarian then approached. I rolled my eyes ofcourseit was her. Her name is Ink Scroll I believe. And she has always been against the idea of having dragons living in Equestria as her son was attacked by one. She always said they’re nothing but greedy brutes but that’s not true they’re fiercely protected of their loved ones and have many aspects of culture and while dragons eat meat they are not known for eating sapient creatures unlike some cancel culture ideas have theorized. “Ah Ink Scoll I figured it was you.” Celestia stated. “How could you allow dragons into this country you know a group of them killed my son. All I wanted was to protect the land from such beasts.” She stated. Spike grew guilty at that. “Spike you’re not a beast it’s clear who the real culprit is.” I stated angrily at the mare. “He is a savage beast. I merely amplified his greedy nature. He would of been consumed by his greed eventually.” She stated. “My son is not greedy. He wasn’t even greedy on his birthday for crying out loud what makes you think you can judge an entire race based on the actions of a few.” I stated in annoyance. “My faithful student is right you can’t just judge an entire race based on a few instances. Ponies have done very horribly things last year the nobles attempted to have the settler ponies build an orchard on Buffalo lands just to avoid finding a better place to build the Applelosian orchard you said that ponies should be held accountable for their actions but only those ponies who committed it how is praytell is this any different.” Celestia said. “Because their race has always had a savage prideful nature.” She said codly. “Then you will have to simply say goodbye to your freedom because as of now you are charged with casing an illegal spell, fraud, and causing damage to Ponyville. The maxium sentence you should know for all of this is thirty years and believe me I will make sure you are punished to the fullist extent of the law for I know the dragon race and their lands will not be thrilled for an Equerstrian to attempt to fraud an innocent baby dragon Guards! Arrest this mare.`` Celestia stated. The mare was then arrested and I went to Spike “Don’t worry Spike you know this wasn’t your fault and now we can enjoy the rest of your birthday.” I said exicenly. Spike was excited by that but also a bit worried since it was technically the day after. He really is such a good kid. “Don’t worry Spike after this you earned it.” I said knowing it was true. I was so proud of my son for the lesson he learned.
Ch 54The Apple family were happily asleep when Granny Smith began shouting that the timberwolves were howling. Applebloom grew excited about that as she knew it meant that the zap apples were coming. They were the most magical of fruits throughout Equestria with the sweetest zppiest falvor everyone loved them even people who didn’t like apples admitted that it was a sweet treat. Applebloom was enjoying making zap apple jam with her granny when Diamond Tiara made fun of her for having to make all that zap apple jam with granny smith as she was senial. And the fact that she must be so embarrassed with her senial ways. Spike talked to Applebloom about it and told her not to be embarahsed by Granny Smith because everyone has a reason for the things they do and Granny Smith is well known for creating zap apple jam and such traits should be admired. And so Applebloom did just that. She was a little worried that her classmates would make fun of her during the family appreciation day at her school but she knew that she needed to be kind towards family. Applebloom was in shock from Granny Smith’s story. She said that she was young when she traveled around Equestria and when she discovered zap apples things turned around for the better. People began to came all over for a taste of her zap apple jam and the community flurioshed and that’s how Ponyville was founded. Everyone loved the story even Silver Spoon clapped her hooves. And soon after everyone did. Spike smiled at Applebloom “I’m proud of you showing kindness towards family.” Spike said impressed. “Well I had to it’s the apple way.” Applebloom stated. “And I will always look up to that and I was personally looking forward to Granny Smith’s story I personally loved when I first learned about her tale of founding Ponyville.” Spike said. “Yeah I always forget it was founded by us Apple’s no one talks about it in class.” Applebloom admitted. “Well it ain’t your fault maybe we should pention for the town’s history to be taught in the school.” Spike suggested. Applebloom smiled. “Ya really think so.” Applebloom said. “Well yes they teach about Cantrlot’s history in schools they should do the same for every school.” Spike said. “Well that’s a good idea when do we get started?” Applebloom asked. “Well I was hoping know actually.” Spike stated. I smiled at my son and his friend pentioning for the school to get an education over the history of Ponyville is a wonderful idea. I am aslo proud of Applebloom for showing kindness towards family because family is forever.
Ch 55Today is a good day. For today Rainbow Dash learned a valuable lesson about trying new things such as reading. She has learned that reading can be fun and enjoys Daring Doo novels as do I. It is lovely to know that we have many things in common are egocentrism, or drive for what we want, and know our reading interests. It all happened when Rainbow Dash hurt herself by accident. She had to go to the hospital to get better and had nothing to do so she read the daring doo novel they had and quite liked it. The story, the characters, she just well fell in love with it. When she had to leave she tried to take the copy of the book with her because she was too proud to admit she enjoyed reading. I found it to be quite adorable she always did have a habit of hiding habits she found as uncool. But she couldn’t hide this and I called her out for it. Which I was proud of. I am glad to know that she learned a valuable lesson from all this.
Ch 58Pinkie Pie was happily dancing to some music before she headed off into Ponyville. She then spotted a certain cow. “Morning Daisy Jo. Here to pick up some cookies to go with your milk?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Well Mrs Cake just made a batch of your favprite.” She was happy to see her cow friend happy she always loves to show care towards all creatures wheter they be ponies, cows, or donkeys. “Moo sounds delightful.” Daisy Jo said. Pinkie Pie was delighted when she walked into Ponyville because everyone was always happy to see her. She always complimented anyone wheter it be for their flowers or their personality. Pinkie Pie then tried cheering up this newcomer. He was a donkey who came into town in a wagon full of all his possessions. She noticed that he seemed to want to be left alone and respected that. Pinkie then did something unexpected she found out that his old crush Matilda was in town and they got each other to meet and they hitched it off. Crank thanked Pinkie Pie for her kind nature and I was proud of her for showing respect towards Cranky’s wishes as well as finding a way to make him happy.
Ch 59Spike, Scootaloo, Applebloom, and Sweetie Belle are off preparing for Hearts and Hooves Day they plan on making a surprise valentine for their teacher. They really are great kids. “Hmm I just don’t feel like it’s quite finished.” Applebloom said. “I know what you mean if it’s for miss Cheerliee, it needs to be perfect” Sweetie Belle spoke with gensoirty. “After all Hearts and Hooves Day only comes once a year.” Spike added on. “I say we add a little more ribbon.” Scootaloo said. They all nodded their heads eagerly like little school children. “And just a tiny bit more lace.” Sweetie Belle added on. “Glitter it could definitely use more glitter.” Scootaloo said as she poured it on. The children then smiled happily when Miss Cheerliee noticed the hearts and hooves day present. Cheerliee was happy for the surprise she always enjoys hearts and hooves presents from her students. The four children then went to enjoy their hearts and hooves day by giving each other valentine’s some chocolates and envelopes they even went out for ice cream on this amazing day. Later on Spike arrived at home. And I was pleasantly surprised by a book that I’ve been wanting. “I know you wanted this mom so I figure happy hearts and hooves day.” My son spoke happily. And I was happy to I heard he and his friends gave Cheerliee a really big and beautiful hearts and hooves day present she just loved and I am so proud and happy that he loves giving and I am happy that he is enjoying his hearts and hooves day.
Ch 60Spike and I along with my friends are watching the dragon migration. We want to enjoy evry minute of it so we got there early as well as not wanting to cause any unnecessary attention to ourselves. “Yo-hoo!” I was annoyed to see Rarity walking on a red carpet she laid out for herself she can be a bit of a show off at times especially when it’s better not to be. During a dragon migration it is best to be smart about one’s behavior and to humble ourselves and remember to respect the dragons that travel. “Am I the toast of the trench or what.” She said. “Rarity, what is all this?” I said. “Well it’s my outfit for the occasion we want it to be memorable after all.” Rarity said. I just rolled my eyes. She went in the trench and then the dragons showed up “OOh! AA!” We said. Spike personality found it to be very cool and it was the dragons were so beautiful and Spike could learn of the culture of his species and it’s very important for him to have knowledge of such things rather than just pony culture. Rainbow Dash then noticed that Spike had a apron on and commented that he wasn’t like other dragons. I scold her for speaking without thinking. Rarity made it worse by saying that it didn’t matter and that he was adorable and her Spikey Wikey. Spike then talked to me about where he was from I realized that he felt at odds with himself as he was not like those other dragons. I told him it didn’t matter what he was like and that he should just be himself but he that didn’t seem to help. I then heard that Spike had to defend himself when a colt was picking on him for being a dragon. And the pony puristsgroup of Ponyville chased him out of Ponyville as they thought he was a threat. I was outraged that they attacked my son because he wasn’t a pony it doesn’t matter what someone’s species is it only matters who they are. Spike followed the dragon’s for many weeks. Observing their patterns and taking notes he knows he doesn’t belong with ponies as when he gets older he could accidentally cause harm to one. He arrived in a small valley of some sorts where the dragons lived. He grew worried as he noticed he didn’t seem to fit in or could be safe around the adult dragons. He then spotted some teenage dragons and felt hope maybe he could fit in with them and truly learn about dragon culture and fit in. We just arrived disguised as a dragon in a costume as we didn’t want to make a scene we are just here for my son and want no trouble but if any of those teenagers cause trouble for him there will be trouble waiting for them. He went down there and introduced himself as Spike. “You sure your name is Spike that's not a very dragonlike name” One dragon said. The dragons began to laugh at him "Well it's my name “You look more like a minature dragon” Another dragon said. “Hey gueys come on seriously, leave him alone or he might fly away that is uh if he had any wings.” He snickered at that. And the other dragons began to laugh some more. “You flying on your mommy’s back during a migration.” One dragon asked. “Not exactly see I lived in Ponyville.” He said. “Ponyville that explains it I noticed something vaguely ponish about you.” The seeming leader said. “I am a real dragon.” Spike said. “Oh yeah prove.” He said. Spike then did several things such to prove he could be like any other dragon such as belging. We then let Spike win during a tail wrestling match and the leader of the teenage dragons said nice going and that maybe he was a real dragon after all. Then later on he was giving one final test to smash a phoenix egg. “No I came from an egg. I’m not going to break it. I know for a fact that many dragons support the life of all creatures and if this is what I need to do to join your sorry excuse of a dragon club then I won’t. I should have never left my mom and if you’re excuse me I have a family to get back to.” He said “No body says no to me.” The leader said. “And nobody treats my son that way.” I went out of hiding. And Spike was awwe stricken yet full of gratitude and joy and understanding knowing that I would care for him so much to put myself in harms way and I knew that we would forever be family and that Spike and I were meant to be and he knew it too. I then proceeded to attack and they were forced to back off they should know that us ponies are tougher than we look. We went home and I grounded Spike for a month for running away which he didn’t mind. I am just so glad to have my son back and for the lesson that he learned that the family we choose is what matters.
Ch 61I heard that Fluttershy is a bit scared of the annual deliving of water to Cloudsdale due to the fact that as a pegasus it is highly recommended that she praptic[ate to provide every once of wind she can to create a tornado big enough to get all that water to Cloudsdale. I understand why I have heard she used to be bullied quite a lot in flight school for being a weak flyer and I won’t lie some probably would make fun of her if she shows the fact that she will have a lower test score on the windspeed for each individual pony. But I think she should fight this fear for herself because of the fact that she needs to have courage. On the first try she ended up getting less then zero she didn’t put any effort of course. I heard some pegasi laughing I walked over to them and gave them the stake eye and that stopped them I smiled nobody messes with my friend. I was happy to find that Fluttershy wanted to prove she could do better by having her animals help her train. She was getting better at flying and was doing a remarkable job at that. This time she got a much better score. It was 2.3 she thought she would have done better but it does take a lot to get higher scores. After all it was an average score but it was still good in spite of that. But she didn’t think so and wasn’t willing to cpontinue because of it. Though she would have to because they just didn’t have enough wind power to make it to 800. They had 795 just one more pegasus would be needed to fill the gap but Fluttershy felt that hers wouldn’t be enough. But she still went out anyway as she needed to do this for her friend and for Ponyville. “Fluttershy they need you up there.” I said. “I won’t make a difference.” She said. “You can make a difference. Fluttershy you’re one of the bravest mares I’ve met you took on a full grown dragon and changed his life for the better so I know you can make a difference here.” I stated smiling sweetly and with true care. Fluttershy then went up there and mercaouly and courageoly filled the gap and beat her high score to 5 wind power and showed everyone that a little courage can go a long way. “She’s doing it.” I spoke proudly towards my friend. This mare had gone and saved the day for everyone in Cloudsdale and Ponyville alike. This mare was not just kind but also courageous and that was something that I admired about her.
Ch 62I told the princess that Rarity was going to visit Canterlot to learn more about the vaste culture and to become familiarzed with the Canterlot elite. And I found out that Rarity received a room from Canterlot Castle. I suppose being the element of generosity comes with some perks. “Here I get to stay here.” Rarity spoke excited but with some concern she did not wish to be greddy as that was not her element after all. “Oh it’s nothing really..” Celestia said to here. “But it’s everything I can’t say anything but thank you.” Rarity spoke with a kind and appreciative tone. “Oh Opal do you know what I love about Canterlot. Everything.” Rarity spoke pleasantly as she properly sipped her tea. She then noticed a Canterlot couple approach her. Some of the Canterlot elite did, however, say she was a little country. Rarity felt disheartened at that. She knew Canterlot could be very particular about what sort of styles they find to be coth and she knew that country simply wasn’t one of them. “Looked a little country.” Rarity said in annoyance “I’ll show you something worthy of Canterlot.” She said determined to make a dress. She then bumped into Fancy Pants and felt embarrassed as well as in awe as he was one of the most well known and rigorous of Canterlot elite. “I say that’s one way to make an introduction.” Fancy Pants said as he smiled in with Canterlot etique. “Oh goodness I am so sorry. I didn’t see you there. I just have so many bags and was trying to get back to my sweet at the castle.” Rarity said apologetically with a prim and fine voice. “You’re staying at the castle?” Fancy Pants asked. “Well the princess offered me to stay at one of the sweets.” Rarity explained. “You know the princess?” He asked with a hint of shock and interests. “Hmm a pony with virtues traits likely.” Fleur Di Lis. “Oh it’s for an ensemble I’m making for a friend. Her birthday is in a few days.” Rarity said as she smiled at the thought. “Again I’m really sorry I bumped into you.” Rarity said apolegtically as she began to leave. “I’m not.” Fancy Pants chuckled and smiled. “You are obviously somepony worth bumping into.” Fancy Pants said. “Listen I have a VIP box reserved at the Wonderbolts derpy this afternoon. Would you be so kind as to join me and a few of my companions there.” He asked. “Me.” Rarity felt in shock that he had asked her. “But of course my dear.” He insisted. And Rarity decided to go. But she still reigned in on the decision. Because she knew it would cut time into her preparing a dress for Twilight. She knew Twilight asked for something simple but she also didn’t want to be rude to her friend. But she also knew that Twilight would agree to her that she should go because she knows that meeting Canterlot elite such as Fancy Pants being one of the most high ups being something she’s always enjoyed. “Everypony this is Rarity she is staying at Canterlot Castle.” Everypony stopped and murmured knowing it was an impressive suite. They then heard Princess Luna announcing the race she loves being a part of Canterot events especially after she was on the moon for a thousand years. “I’ll be rooting for Rapid Fire of course.” Everyone agreed. “I don’t think she has a chance against Fleet Foot.” Rarity said everyone looked at her she just smiled. “And it’s fleet Foot by a noise!” Luna was heard saying. Rarity cheered. “Bravo Rarity! I say, how did you know that Fleetfoot would be victorious? Fancy Pants asked. “My friend Rainbow Dash talks about her all the time. She says what Fleet Foot lacks in size she makes up for in speed.” Rarity explained in a rigorous tone. “And who is this Rainbow Dash?” A mare asked. “Oh she’s a very fast pegasus and has already gotten to know the wonderbolts she will very likely become the next wonderbolt.” Rarity spoke in confidence and proudly of her friend. Rarity then went to an art gala and saw the most magnificent of artworks done by a fine young member of the Canterlot elite and she approved of course. Rarity even went to a dinner party where she dressed in the most beautiful of blue dresses fit for the occasion. Her mane was also styled much more beautifully for the occasion and looked elite and pristine. Rarity then realized the train to Ponyville would be delayed for the next week meaning she wouldn’t be able to make Twilight’s birthday. tThough there was some good news she was invited to the Cantelot gardens for a party your’s truly Fancy Pants. She felt ashamed that she wanted to go because she would have to miss Twilight’s birthday of course if the train was being delayed she wouldn’t of missed it. We then arrived at Canterlot with our friends. “Surprise.” We all said. “What did you? How did you? Rarity spoke in shock. “Listen to her she’s so excited to see us, she can hardly talk.” Applejack spoke with a smile on her face. “What I mean to say is how did you all get here. The train to Canterlot was delayed?” Rarity asked in confusion. “When I got your letter saying you were stuck in Canterlot, I asked Pinkie Pie if it wouldn’t be too much trouble to move my birthday party here so you wouldn’t have to miss it.” I spoke with kindness towards my friend. “Wow. First you get me a sweet at Canterlot Castle and now this. I don’t know what to say Twilight.” Rarity said. We then celebrated the birthday here. We knew that Rarity had gotten invited to a high profile party at the gardens and we don’t want her to miss it. Such events are very important for building up fame in Canterlot after all. We then heard Jet Set and Upper Crust saying that she was from Ponyville and I wanted to step up. “You know these ponies?” Fancy Pants asked. “Yes I do know them. Most of them may not be as sopshisctaed as some of your Canterlot types, but they are my best friends.” Rarity spoke smiling at us with gratitude and true friendship. “And they are without a doubt the most important ponies I know.” Rarity said kindly about us. “Important ponies these ruffians?” Jet Set asked. “Don’t make me laugh.” Upper Crust said. “I for one find them to be very charming. They seem to be willing to stick up for a friend and that makes them admirable. And Rarity I knew you were from ponyville. The royals told us about what happened with Nightmare Moon. My wife and I value virtue and rigor, not money.” Fancy Pants said. “And I think the dress you made for your friend is lovely. Know would you be so kind as to introduce me to your friends.” Fancy Pants asked. “Fancy Pants it’s so good to see you again.” I said in awe at my friend. “It’s lovely to see you again too Twilight. I miss the lovely talks we’ve had in Canterlot regarding your studies as well as your outlook on non pony culture.” Fancy Pants said. Rarity knew that I knew Fancy Pants I told her before that he was one of the most pristine yet a gentle colt. He enjoyed the introduction and enjoyed getting to talk to my new friends. I am very proud of Rarity for showing care and consideration towards her beliefs and her friends even if it may effect her social status.
Ch 64Fluttershy and I have been dating for a few weeks. Ever since the events of the Canterlot Wedding we have been dating and have had a lovely time we go on picnics together, outings at sugarcube corner, I even watch over her animals more alongside my son on the weekends. We are celebrating our first few weeks together with a private picnic. I just want to enjoy some time with her as she does for me. I smiled when I saw her. That beautiful mare with her kind smile. “Hi Fluttershy.” I said happily. “Hi Twilight.” Fluttershy spoke in a pleasant tone. “So how have you been today?” I asked. “Oh angle has been such a good bunny this afternoon. I had to get him to eat his breakfast but your lessons have helped.” Fluttershy spoke in appreciation towards my skills in being assertive. “That’s good to know it is important to be able to stick up for yourself.” I said with passion. “Oh I know which is why I’m glad I’m so assertive.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Yes I am too.” I said. We then began to eat our lunch. It was some sandwiches and cupcakes I prepared. We had a great time talking about our lives, our adventures and all the lessons we’ve learned. It was nice to enjoy time with my fillyfriend. We then took a walk while we enjoyed the floral and fauna of the park. “Ponyville is beautiful this time of year.” Fluttershy said happily. “Yes it is.” But it isn’t nearly as beautiful as us. We then went to Sugarcube Corner. “Hi, what can I get you love birds?” Pinkie asked with cheer. “Pinkie” I said, rolling my eyes happily. “What everyone in Ponyville already knows.” Pinkie pointed out. “True we’d love too slices of your famous lemon surprise cake please.” We both love lemon as well as chocolate. We then went to enjoy our treats. “So how has Spike been doing?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh he’s been doing great he finally got over that the girls did that gossip magazine.” I said happily. “Well that’s good. That was such a disaster.” Fluttershy said not very fond of the memory of everyone learning of her hair extensions. “Well I’m glad you forgave them.” I said, proud of my girlfriend. “Well I had to there just fillies after all and all fillies make mistakes.” Fluttershy said. “True, true. Though someone like Diamond Tiara may be a little different since she does her’s intentionally.” I said annoyed at that brat. “Oh she’s horrible I heard that she’s been bullying your son’s friends just for not having cutie marks. The very idea is disgusting.” Fluttershy said in worry. “Don’t worry she got what was coming. I know it’s petty to enjoy a bully getting some karma but then again I can be petty at times.” I said. “It’s perfectly alright. I know that everyone has their petty pleasures and I won’t lie since I was close to Spike I took pleasure in his friend’s bully finally getting some payback.” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Wow I didn’t know you could be like that.” I said impressed. “Well everyone can be petty at times like you said and that’s okay.” Fluttershy said. “Yes nothing perfect is ever truly whole.” I said. “Yes there’s beaty in flaws no matter what people think.” She said “Especially the nobles.” I added on. She chuckled at that. “Yes especially the nobles.” She replied. “I have to go now but first let’s say our goodbyes.” She then leaned in and kissed me. I blushed at that. I really did hit the girlfriend jackpot.
Ch 65Fluttershy and I have been fighting for changeling rights. Due to the fact that after the attack nobles have been arguing that all changelings living in Equestria should have their rights suspended under the defense of Equestria act. But that act only suspends the rights of subjects who have committed actions that would undermine the security of Equestria. None of those changelings even knew about the attack; we already checked their memories for signs of having any connections with Chrysalis and her swarm. We do not need to do more than that in order to find out if any of them have committed any crimes in Equestria. It is wrong to just discriminate against them for only being the same species as one that attacked Equestria not the attackers. Fluttershy and I just woke up. She spent the night at my library because of the fact that we’re going to attend a peaceful protest here in Ponyville and my house is just closer. “Good morning Twilight.” Fluttershy let out a yawn. “Good morning Flutters.” I said, tired. “Yeah I know what you mean the nobles are just going too far this time.” Fluttershy said worriedly. “I’d have to agree.” I said in annoyance. I then saw Spike. “Hi mom Hi Fluttershy you all ready for the protest this morning?” Spike asked. “Oh of course Spike.” I said. Flutterhsy then offered to help me prepare breakfast we’re having pancakes and fruit along wit some eggs. Fluttershy seemed to know how to prepare eggs well it makes sense since she babysits Spike sometimes and takes caring for him very seriously.’ “Very impressive. I know you don’t eat meat.” I said impressed at my fillyfriend. “Well Spike does and I won’t say anything about you eating meat. Everyone has to respect such choices.” Fluttershy said. I would have to agree with her. I’ve had many pony purists try to make me give up meat and my son but I’ve always refused because he’s my son and I’d never give him up. I would also never give up meat. I just love the taste of eggs and fish. We then went to the protests and I was there with all my friends including my older friends Lyra, Vinyl, and Octavia. I know Octavia specifically has many changeling friends and she doesn’t want such rights to be taken away. We then saw some people specifically the guard and pony purists counter protesting us they felt that changelings were too much of a threat to Equestria but they are all subjects too and from what I’ve heard they used their magic to counter their movements such as freeing our civilians from cocoon traps. Therefore, they should be admired and respected for helping the guards defend us all. I know that many of the guards non pony friends and so they don’t want any creature to be discriminated and know that they would use this to discriminate against other non pony sapient species too. However some of the guard are more xenophobic and care very dearly about national security even to the point that they are willing to discriminate against some civilains if it will protect the majority of them. I’ve never agreed with such practices and neither does Celestia no group no matter how small should be disenfranchised. The pony purists even booed at Spike which I stood up to them for daring to go after my son. There were even some changelings there and the pony purists then threw things at them we then put our hoofs down and went to Mayor Mare who brought the guard and they had them stop. Later on Princess Celestia said that there would be no discrimination towards changelings as it would go against our constitution many people were upset about this especially the nobles but this was for the best to ensure that Equestria would force be a nation of freedom and equality for all. Fluttershy and I smiled at that knowing all our adovcaing and fighting against this paid off.
Ch 66It has been a lovely week. Recently my friend Vinly asked me to voice one of her new songs called. I Have to Find a Way. It’s about making mistakes and trying to fix them. It’s a very good song and she has I have an amazing voice. I’ve personally been asked to voice all sorts of songs my favorite of them being Heart Attack. It was really fun getting to voice the piece and a lot of the lines were repeated and it was a beautiful song and my voice sounded perfect for the song. Once it was done. We all agreed it was perfect and went to premer it everyone bought a copy right away. Which doesn’t come as much of a surprise it’s a good song. One of her best. Vinyl and I are walking down Ponyville. “You did a great job today Twi.” Vinyl complimented. I smiled. “Thanks Vinly.” I said. “No I really do mean it. Nopony has a voice quite like yours except for maybe Tavy.” Vinyl said. “Yeah Tavy does have a wonderful voice.” I spoke in agreement. “Well I don’t known about you but I’m hungry wanna go to McHayburger.” Vinyl asked. I smiled at that. Knowing that our friendship hasn’t changed in the slightest. We went to grab our hayburger along with shakes and sat down. “So Vinly how you been.” I asked excited to see my friend. “Oh I’ve been doing great. Just well partying and having fun though ain’t nothing like when we were kids we did a lot of stupid shit.” Vinly said chuckling in remebrance. “Remember when we dyed that nobles mane orange?” I asked in remembrance at the hilarious seen. “Of course know that was funny and it was your idea wasn’t it.” Vinyl said. “Well when they try to kick my son out of Canterlot that’s what they get.” I said. “True so how’s the cute little dragon of yours doing.” She asked. “Oh Spike he’s great. He and Fluttershy are getting along great now.” I said happily. “Well that’s good cause it would be a problem if she didn’t like your adorable like drake.” Vinyl said. “Yes Spike comes first though Fluttershy is caring towards all creatures and that’s what I love about her.” I started in a dreamy state. “Yeah you and Flutters are made for each other much like me and Tavy.” Vinyl said. “Yeah I know what you mean.” I said smiling. “Well how have you been doing Twi?” Vinyl asked me. “Well I’ve been doing great plan on watching The Princess and the Frog in a few days.” I said delighted at the thought of a movie about a low income paying worker getting it big. “Yeah Tavy and I saw it, it was pretty good.” Vinyl said. “Oh no spoilers please.” I said. “Don’t worry no spoilers coming out of this pony.” She said. “Good I want to be pleasantly surprised by how good the next Lisney movies going to be.” I said. “Yeah Lisney movies are the best there’s Up and Finding Nemo.” She said. “True those are all great movies.” I said happily at the thought that Spike and I finally get to see this movie. “Yeah movies are fun. I’m glad we were able to see so many good one together like the Goonies.” She said in remembrance to all those years ago. “Yeah that was a fun time. I’m still really glad we met.” I said to my friend. “Yeah I am too no better mares to have a great time with.” Vinyl said. I was thankful for my friend and the fact that despite all the changes we went through our friendship and all has stayed the same.
Ch 68This year since I have a marefriend now. I figured I’d celebrate Hearth's Warming Eve with her. I am very excited I never got the opportunity to celebrate with the mare I love before. Spike will also be there he already got presents from his grandmother, great aunt, and his uncle at their Hearth’s Warming Party. When I arrived I saw a smile on Fluttershy’s face. “Twilight, Spike, it’s so good to see you.” She said happily. I chuckled “It’s good to see you two Fluttershy.” I said pleasantly. We then made ourselves at home and also helped Fluttershy give her animals all their Hearth’s Warming treats she’s very generous and kind to her animals each year which I am glad for. I remember when I was yonge with my parents and I would always show care towards animals. They always admired my kindness as I admired theirs. I miss them but I know better than to dwell on that. We then sat to have some Christmas dinner I can see it was yam as usual per Christmas Dinner. There was also fish there for Spike and me Fluttershy didn’t mind and actually encouraged it since she wanted to make sure that she was accommodating which I appreciated her for. We then listened to carols. I found that Fluttershy appreciates many of the oldest songs like Hark the Founders. While also appreciating many of the new one’s especially frosty the snowman and to my pleasant surprise Rudolph the red nosed reindeer. Fluttersy and I even kissed under the mistletoe it was so romantic. We then went to bed that night awaiting the coming morning for more presents. I was excited when I woke up and so was Spike. I couldn’t wait for Fluttershy to open my presents. She'll love them. We went downstairs to here Fluttershy humming a beautiful tone. “The morning oh the morning is wonderful.” Fluttershy sang. We smiled and approached. “Oh you started me Twilight.” Fluttershy said. “Sorry Flutters.” I said apologetically. “Well don’t be. No harm done.” Fluttershy said. “So what are you cooking?” I asked. “Oh I’m making pancakes and eggs.” She replied. I felt a little guilty since I know she doesn’t eat meat. “Oh it’s perfectly alright plenty of sapient creatures need meat in their diet and I know that some ponies have such things in their diets too it’s no big deal.” Fluttershy said, noticing my fear. We then pleasntaly enjoyed our breakfast. Spike was all to happy and Fluttershy and him have gotten along on this holiday swimgly she even read him a story last night. And I loved the one she picked it was the brave little dragon. It’s such a cute story about a dragon who was little and picked on but grew stronger and wiser and even became dragon lord it’s moral is to not judge one by the cover but through their actions. And I heavily agree with such morals. Afterwards it was stocking time Spike got some candy and even a cd from Fluttershy from his favorite band Coldplay. I got a few cds and dvds. Fluttershy got some treats for her animals as well as an expensive candle she eyed at the store but was too kind herself to buy for herself. We then opened up presents. Fluttershy chuckled as she opened up the main present bandages and ointments designed specifically for little animals to help them heal faster she has a lot of little animals and knows this will be very helpful for her passion. I chuckled as I opened up a book from one of my favorite films Fantasia I just love all the scenes like the dance of the sugar plum fairies and the dancing hippos specifically. I then saw that she even found a chernabog hat something I will love. “Aww thanks Flutters.” I said gratefully to my friend. “You’re very welcome Fluttershy I think Santa Hooves would agree with me that you were very nice this year.” Fluttershy said. “And I think Santa Hooves would think the same about you to.” I say happily. “Same with me.” Spike said delighted. “Of course you’ve been good this year Spike. You’re always there for your friends and that’s something worth a present or two and is more meaningful then even that.” Fluttershy said. We then enoyed our time watching a Hearth’s Warming movie known as a Hearth’s Warming Tale by Lisney one of my favorite of the Hearth’s Warming movies. It is just so cartonnihs yet with a moral lesson much like all Lisney movies. Afterwards we went to go say goodbye to Fluttershy and headed off back home. I smiled knowing that we had a good time.
Ch 69Today I am going to met Fluttershy’s father he doesn’t know that we’re together and Fluttershy plans on telling him. I have heard that he can be a bit… conservative in beliefs and so I know it won’t be easy. I made sure to get myself artificial wings and a spell for walking on clouds before we made our way to Cloudsdale. When we got there I saw a pegasus pony with the same coat and eyes as Twilight and with a butter stick with wings for a cutie mark. I heard his name was Butter Wing. “Why hello there you must be my daughter’s friend.” The mare said. “Yes sir may we come in.” I said politely with a smile. “Oh of course.” He said. We then began to talk. “So you used to be a Fly Dasher.” I say impressed. He chuckled “Yes they have more morals than most flight groups so it was hard to be able to join but in the end they were impressed with my speed and my victorious nature.” He said. That… concerned me. He seemed to care very dearly about morals. What if he doesn’t respect the fact that Fluttershy and I are a couple now. “So Fluttershy you’ve been seeing any colts?” He asked. I could tell that bothered Fluttershy “Not really. I have my animals to take care of.” Fluttershy said. “True your animals are your passion and it’s a good one at that.” He said proudly. “Thanks father.” Fluttershy spoke with a slight smile. We then had dinner and Fluttershy was ready to spill the beans. “Dad there’s something you need to now about Twilight. I wasn’t fully honest when I said she was my friend.” Fluttershy said. “Oh is she a nice acquaintance than.” Fluttershy said. “No she’s my… marefriend.” Fluttershy squeaked out. He then looked stoic and then sad. “You told me you were done with this.” He said. “Dad, I like mares. I'm not into stallions. I've already told you this.” Fluttershy said. “But it’s wrong mares are meant to be with stallions I’ve told you this when you told me about this.” He said. “No I don’t think it is.” Fluttershy spoke with confidence and her dad seemed to be in a bit of shock as though she hasn’t stood up for herself in front of him anymore. “Can I talk to you.” He asked to me. “Oh why yes of course.” I said politely. I knew to be prepared incase he tried anything. “You know I would do anything for my daughter and to make sure she remains virtuous and that includes thwating her… desires.” He said with fear at that last word. “We are you going with this?” He asked. “I want you to break up with her it’s bad enough that she likes mares it's even worse being with one.” He said fearfully. “Sir I can’t do that I love your daughter and I’ve had for a long time. You can’t just ask me to break up with her just because it doesn’t fit your morals.” I said trying to be reasonable. “I’m not asking you. I have a lot of leeway in Clousdale I can make it that she could never visit again without being kicked out of all public places.” He said seriously. “Are you serious that’s blackmail. I’ll report you to the princess.” I said. “Do you really think the princess would take you seriously after telling her that she your one of them.” He asked. That didn’t hinge me. “Sir the princess knew I was one of them for a long time and if you know your history you would know that she even had many gay friends and even once hosted a gay wedding.” I say logically. “Oh you mean those conspiracy theories.” He said. “The only conspiracy theory is people like you denying those events ever took place the princess has made it very clear how she feels about gay rights. And if you can’t accept the fact that she does indeed support them there are always other people to turn to such as the Equestrian Coalition for Traditional families.’ I said seriously. “You can’t expect that people will accept your choice.” He snarled seemingly in contrast to his so-called morals. “First of all it’s not a choice I never chose to be gay. And second of all I’ve already visited several public places in Clousdale that have already accepted me despite me being gay. And so if you don’t mind Fluttershy and I will be leaving so that we may show our love to each other.” Fluttershy promised me sex after this because we both wanted to enjoy ourselves a little especially after this. “You dare lay with my daughter I’ll have you thrown in the dungeons.” He threatened. I then saw Fluttershy. “So this is what you do. You threaten my marefriend with losing access to Clousdale’s public assets despite knowing that’s illegal. And you dare try to ruine my relationship with the mare I love.” She said outraged. “Fluttershy look I’m only looking after your self interests.” He said worried. “No you are only looking for your moral compass. You just can’t stand the fact that your daughter is laying with another mare so you threatened her just to get her to break up with me.” Fluttershy said accuinsgly. “If you’re going to continue to defy the morals I taught you. You are no longer welcome here.” He said firmly. Fluttershy looked at him sadly at that. “I thought this may happen.” Fluttershy said. We then left. When we got back to her cottage Fluttershy had a look of impression. “That was so awesome I’ve never seen anyone stick up to my dad like that.” She said impressed. “Well it is me after all.” I said. “Yeah I never thought I’d be able to stick up to my dad before but after I met you. You with how courageous and brave you are I knew that I could find the courage to stick up to my dad.” She said. ‘Well I’m glad to give you courage. Evertone needs to be able to stick up for themselves.” I said. “Or other.” Fluttershy chimed in. “Now come on it’s time to enjoy our evening.” Fluttershy said with a hint of joy. “Yes let’s do that.” I said smiling. ”
Ch 70Fluttershy and I are celebrating Hearts and Hooves Day. We have decided to have a lovely night at this fancy restaurant called the Golden Yam. I hear they have the best Yam. We are currently walking there when Fluttershy began to speak. “Oh this will be quite lovely. I’ve always wanted to try their yams.” She said in delight. “So have I.” I said in delight. We were pleasantly surprised to learn that such a fancy restaurant was making its way to Ponyville this year. And Fluttershy and I knew it would be the perfect restaurant to celebrate hearts and hooves day. We went inside. “Good evening Madame may I have you seated.” A unicorn waiter asked with the upmost refine tone and politeness. “Why yes of course sir.” I said politely. We made our way to our table. “What can I get you to drink?” He asked. “Oh I’d like some white.” I said. “And I’d like some red wine.” Fluttershy said. “Execellnt choice.” The waiter said. “So Fluttershy how was your day?” I asked. “Oh it was nice. Pinkie Pie gave valentines to all our friends as usual and Rarity made a dashing hat for Angle it is a french style very beautiful. I requested it and she overally met my expectations.” Fluttershy said. “Well that’s nice Spike and I had a great time watching valentine’s cartoon’s and giving each other valentines and he had a great time celebrating with his friends.” I said in delight. “Oh that sounds nice.” Fluttershy said with a smile. The waiter then came back with our drinks and we took some polite sips. “What can I get you to eat Madames.” The waiter asked politely. “Oh we’d love some yams.” I said. He smiled. “Quite the dish, excellent choice.” He said. We then began to talk some more. “So Fluttershy how have your animals been doing?” I asked interested in how much she cares about her animals. “Oh they’ve been doing wonderful!” Fluttershy then blushed and silenced herself. “Oh I mean they’ve been doing really good. I’ve been able to heal and help them learn how to forage and provide food for themselves.” Fluttershy said. I looked in interest and passion at the kindness of this mare. “So how have you been doing with Spike?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh we get along great. I just helped him pass his last test I really care that he has a successful future and maintains his well being.” I said with care for my son. That got Fluttershy very interested and with a spark of passion and impressiveness in her eyes. She always admires how I care dearly about my son. “And for that matter I have to thank you with helping Spike with his essay over nature I knew you were just the person for the job.” I said thankfully and impressed and how much this mare cares for my son. “Oh it was no big deal. I’ve helped every child with their homework at least once since I’ve moved here. How do you think Applebloom got so good at biology.” Fluttershy said proudly. “That’s… amazing.” I said in awe. “Yes I know.” Fluttershy said in delight. “But I really mean it, I mean you take care of the animals and help the children of this town prosper that’s really something.” I was impressed by my friend’s great compassion. “Yes I know. But you care for your son and help the children with learning vocabulary skills and history you really are just as helpful as me.” Fluttershy said. “True.” I said bragging a little. That was something that even Fluttershy did sometimes. Shows that we truly are the perfect match. We talked much about a variety of topics such as how our lives are going how we’re happy that we got to see Usher preform in Canterlot. As well as topics of culture from all over the world. It was great. Our food then arrived and the yam was cooked just right not too soft or too hard just right. It was… divine. A word Rarity uses a lot but a word that’s appropriate. Perfect for a Hearts and Hooves Day celebration. Once we were done we headed home for a little relaxation a little movie, watching over the animals but my favorite was the sex. The feeling of Fluttershy is just so divine and is an appropriate word to describe the feeling of this moment between the two of us. We took turns providing each other with the love the other one deserves and it was magical. Once we were done we got ourselves cleaned up and I said goodbye to Fluttershy and headed off back home this truly was a divine night.
Ch 71Today I am anxious for there is a surprise test that I have to take for Princess Celestia. She didn’t yet tell me what is on the test so I’m studying over everything I have. I arrived in Canterlot by myself as Spike is still in school. “Princess I’ve studied over any possible field this could be and I brought pens and paper.” I said. “It isn’t that kind of test Twilight.” Celestia assured me. “I don’t understand?” I spoke with confusion. “The crystal empire has returned.” Celestia said. I was confused because I have never heard of the crystal empire before. “How can I help them I don’t think there’s anything in any of my books…” “There wouldn’t be.” Celestia replied. “Few remember it ever existed at all. A thousand years ago it was home to the crystal ponies. But it was taken over by an evil dark magic sorcerer named Sombra. Celestia explained. She went on to say that the crystal ponies were enslaved. And that he was ultimately otherthrown and turned to shadow by her along with her sister. But not before he was able to put a curse upon the empire causing it to disappear into thin air. Now that he’s returned someone will have to defeat him once again. “Oh so it’sthat kind of test.” I said. My friends of course would come but Spike had to stay behind for it was too dangerous for my son to take part in. I then noticed one of our pieces ofn luggage was quite heavy when we arrived. “Spike.” I said annoyed. I saw him pop his head out. “I take it we’re here.” Spike said. “Spike I told you this is dangerous not for a child to get envolved with especially not if that child is my son.” I told him annoyed. “It’s too late for that now we outta just get goin.” Applejack said. If that weren’t the truth. We then heard a creature howling in the distance as we walked. “We have to get to the crystal empire now!” Shinning Armor yelled alarmed. We then heard a sound and saw a giant creature made of smoke with red glowing eyes with green around and a dark purple smoke around the eyes. We began to run as fast as we could. I made sure that Spike stayed by me no way in tartaruous is that thing going to hurt my son. I realized that my brother stayed back to fight while we all got inside the empire. He then returned and I went over to him. “Oh no Shinning Armor your horn.” I stated with care. When I saw Cadance we did the dance we always do. But I realized that took a toll on Cadance and almost caused the spell to break. That was when I noticed that her magic was what was repealing sombra likely due to her light and love but she couldn’t go on like this forever. We realized that we needed to get the crystal ponies in a positive feeling of light and love in order to empower the crystal heart. So we did this by having the Crystal ponies celebrate the crystal fair because light and love are what powers the crystal heart but we still needed to find it. So Spike and I went looking in the castle. I found this old passage using an ancient spell meant for finding powerful objects. Celestia taught me that since none of the crystal ponies would know such spells it makes sense that none of the crystal ponies who rebelled over the false king would find it. I then saw myself at this door. When I went through I was in delight to see my… parents. The humans who raised me all those years ago. I have found memories about them. Like how we would always celebrate every single holiday together or how we would go out for ice cream during the summers or drink hot coco during the winters. It was just so magical and I don’t know how to thank them. I then realized they looked upset. “How could you choose them over us?” Mom said, sounding hurt. I looked sad. “I didn’t choose them they’re my family too.” I stated. “That’s right.” I then saw Shinning Armor, my uncle, my grandmother, my son, Celestia, Cadence, and all my friends gathered in a corner. “It would only be fair if one of your families gets all the love for it would feel like your missing out otherwise.” Dad said feeling hurt that I left them even if it wasn’t by my own choice. “What I can’t choose you’re all too important.” I stated. “Choose!” They yelled. I then saw my son. “Mom are you alright? I saw you done here and you were staring at that door.” Spike said. I then saw my son eyes go red with green “Ponyville? How did I get?” “No! I don’t want to go please mom don’t make me.” He said. I felt sympathy for my son and shut the door. “King Sombras dark magic. A doorway that leads to your worst fear.” I stated in realization. “You told me that I was better off without you that you were too afraid you’d mess up and that I should look for a better mother.” Spike said sadly. “A fear that will never come to pass.” I stated as I embraced my son. I’m glad I know about this fear because we can talk about it and make sure he overcomes it. I then realized the stairway would keep going. And I went to use my magic to go underneath it using a spell I learned and went that way. King Sombra truly does know advantage magic but so do I. I thought confidentaly. I then saw the crystal heart but I knew it was a trap but no matter what I did I couldn’t avoid the trap. “You have to get out of there mom. You have to be the one who brings the crystal heart to Cadance. If you don’t you fail Princess Celestia’s test.” My son said. “King Sombra is already attacking the empire. He could reach the crystal ponies my brother, Cadence, my friends.” I then looked at Spike. “You have to be the one to bring the crystal to the faire.” I stated. Spike knew better than to argue with me when I was determined. “Hey up here! I got the crystal heart!” Spike yelled. Sombra noticed but Cadance was quick enough to retrieve him in the air. “Behold the crystal princess.” One of them said. She may not be the original crystal princess but she certainly fits the role she does have the crystal heart as her cutie mark after all. “The crystal heart has returned. Use the light and love within you to make sure that king Sombra does not.” She said. Everyone began to feel their hearts lifted up at that for the crystal ponies were finally free when the spell came to life we all turned into Crystal Ponies. “It’s beautiful.” Celestia stated as she stared at the crystal lights that had appeared. “I’m sorry I failed your test. But there wasn’t any time.” I stated. She then laughed. “Failed me? Twilight as I understand it, Spike brought princess Cadance the crystal heart because you weren’t sure how quickly you could find a way to escape the tower.” Celestia then approached me. “You weren’t willing to risk the future of the citizens of the crystal empire in an effort to guarantee your own. Far better my students understand self scarfice then be only our for their self intrestes. Celestia said proudly. I ended up passing the test with the fact that according to Celestia things such as self sacrifice are what are essential and worth being admired over. There was a big celebration for my son. He received a golden heart the honor given to those who do a noble deed. He was even given a mural in the Castle showing his victorious virtue over king Sombra. I was really proud of my son and happy for how my life has turned out. I have an amazing family, friends, a girlfriend who loves me as much as I do her. And know my son is truly growing up by gaining an understanding towards the value of giving and protecting those that need it and I couldn’t be more proud of him. It is unfortunate what happened to him not long after but I knew that if I worked hard enough I could rescue him.
Ch 33There is a bad storm brewing outside. Fortunately Spike is already inside sound asleep. But I then notice Apple Jack and Rarity headed to the front door. “Whoa nillie. Is inside a tree really the safest place to be during a lightening storm?” Applejack asked. “It is if you have a magical lightening rod protecting your home like I do. Come on in.” I said happily at the pleasant surprise. “We are most grateful for your invitation Twilight.” Rarity spoke with her usual polite and refined tone. “Thank you kindly for your hospitality.” Applejack then went to clean off her hooves to be polite as she is one of such traits. “I hope you and Applejack don’t have trouble making it back home.” I said concerned. “It may be a bit of a problem.” Rarity admitted. “Well you’re welcome to stay then it will be a slumberparty I haven’t had one of those in so long.” I say as I happily clap my hooves. We then all began to do facials Applejack had fun and I know she normally doesn’t do this. It was fun being able to do this with my friends. We then had a pillow fight and began to flow pillows at each other “Oh it is on.” Rarity said while smiling. The two I do notice seemed to be also annoyed sleeping over together but I shrugged it off. We then decided to play truth or dare. Applejack dared Rarity to go outside and let her get drenched. It was a bit mean I’ll admit. So I’m not really surprised that Rarity then dared Applejack to play dressed up in a fru fru glittery lacy outfit. Applejack came in a blue fru fru outfit complete with this fancy hat. The two seemed to have trouble sleeping when it was time. We then heard a loud sound “You see that’s why we had to take down those all loose branches in town not psiffy them up.” Applejack then went and lassod it but the thing landed in the house. Which I was annoyed. I was happy to see that they apologized for how they acted and helped remove it. We then enjoyed the rest of our sleepover and they apologized for how they acted. Applejack is such a family mare and Rarity is so generous and polite. And so I wouldn’t want a slumber party with anyone else.
Ch 1Even back then the idea of my parents forcing everyone in my hometown of Zaofu to bow and locking up my grandfather and uncle despite their innocence was… concerning. The princess even stated that my parents may have some troubling aspects in regard to the fact that they forced everyone to bow and even locked my grandfather and Uncle Huan. And I personally felt conflicted about the situation. My love for my parents was conflicting with the love I still have for extended family as well as for my country, well former country. It did not hinder me as much as it could have. I still view my parents as kind and just when it comes to ruling though I’ll admit it weakened it some. “Are you okay Chicka.” I turned dazed off to see my mother looking at me with concern. I smiled “Yes I’m alright mom it’s just a lot… to take in is all.” I stated. “Yes, your father and I have had to make some tough choices though we do not wish for this to affect you.” Mom said. “Don’t worry it won’t.” I said. “Good now go unpack your things I’m sure you’d be happy to see you’r new room.” Mom said. I smiled brightly at that. “Ah yeah I have many great memories of that place.” I said. Mom chuckled “And maybe a certain boy will give you a call soon.” Mom teased. I blushed at that Mom chuckled “There’s that smile now let’s go unpack your things I’m sure you’ll love to see your old room I’ll see you at dinner.” Mom said. “Alright mom see you then.” I said as I happily went to my room. It hasn’t changed since I left all my old things still there my records, a few of my old books, and many drawings and pictures of my friends. I looked at some of my old things and began to tear up I would miss those old times. But there would be new times, new friendships to form my whole life was ahead of me and that made me smile. Then something unexpected happened this pink energy began to form around me. I cried out for help but I think there was a shield around it that blocked out my voice. And with that I was… somewhere else I could tell it was a forest of some sort but everything looked off the trees were not as detailed as they should have been. I then looked at myself and I couldn’t see my various details, I was accoumistimed too like my fur bits, or my hair. I had no idea where I was or how to get back that hit me. What if I never see my parents again? That thought made me sob this wasn’t right I’m supposed to be back home enjoying our move not in this spirit forsaken place. That’s when I heard a noise I shot my head up and brought my ears forth to hear the sound better it was a voice. “Hello is someone out there.” A male voice asked. I was full of joy and hope at that perhaps they could help me out “Yes I’m over here I have no idea where I am can you please help.” I called out. I then saw something that shocked me he looked… like me only he had a pair of wings. And with that I forgot about my situation. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh another person who looks like me I never thought I’ve never meet anyone else who looks like me before.” I said in awe and excitement. “Someone who looks like you. You mean you’ve never seen another pony before. I chuckled at that remembering my parents' pet name, their little pony. “So that really is the name of our species.” I said. “Well yes so you don’t know you’re a unicorn.” He said. “No what’s a unicorn?” I asked curiously, “Why that’s what you are there are many types of ponies but the three most well known are unicorns, pegasi, and earth ponies. See I’m a pegasus I can fly. You have a horn like all unicorns do. And earth ponies are without either a horn or a pair of wings.” He said. I then saw that he wore golden armor. “Oh my armor I’m a member of the princesse’s guard she’s the leader of all Equesteria.” He said. “Princess wouldn’t normally a queen do that.” I asked. “See we live in a different monarchy our leaders are princesses and princes when one holds power either by royal bloodline or earning their title they have to share the power to ensure that all power is given equally to other individuals.” He said. “How fascinating.” I wrote this down in my journal by a pencil and then I noticed I still had some of my belongings a few books about science, politcs, and history, and a few picures of me and my… parents. I then remembered what happened and he noticed my distress. “Hey it’s alright.” He placed his hoof on me for calamity. “How about I take you to Canterlot surely they can figure out where you’re from.” I then saw a white city in the distance with various other colors of yellows and purples. “Okay that’s probably a good idea.” I said. “Alright then my name is Spearhead by the way.” He said. Spearhead what kina name is that? I thought quietly. “Yeah I know my name’s a little weird.” He said. I then stopped myself and felt shame as my parents taught me to own up to my mistakes especially when it’s a moral one. “I’m sorry sir I shouldn’t of thought like that.” I said apologetically. He chuckled “Hey it’s alright everyone does that sort of thing from time to time.” He said. “But that still doesn’t make it alright to be rude.” I asnwered. “It’s alright you never told me your name though.” He said. “Oh it’s Chika.” I said thinking happily and proudly at the fact that my parents gave me such a good name that embodies many of my traits such as my wisdom. “That’s an… interesting name.” He said. Oh it’s quite normal where I’m from. My ears then went down, though I’m not there anymore. We then made our way into the city and entered it. I was astonished that there were so many shops, restaurants, as well as culture here. I saw several building design types that I’ve never seen before. I also noticed that many of the ponies wore clothing that looked to be very stylistic in a fancy way or hats like a top hat or a fancy hat. I was a little bit overwhelmed and shy around the ponies I’m used to humans. Though I guess that will have to change. I was then brought to a believe a guards headquarters where I was brought to a small clerk I could see a female pony with her hair tied back in a bun I could see her mane was of a dark brown with white fur and green eyes that were hid behind a small pair of reading glasses. “How may I help you sir?” He asked. “See this mare has no idea where she is from I was wondering if we could do a quick memory scan and file lookings to see where she’s from.” Spearhead asked. Memory scan? I thought in my head “Alright come with me dear.” The mare said. I went with her to a room of some sort later on a guard approached he was a unicorn. “Hello mame we’re just gonna take a quick look around memory lane to see where you’ve been all these years.” He asked. His horn then ignited a pale yellow color. What was he doing does he have this ability can I do these things too? I thought in my head. He then gently touched the tip of my horn and I saw all my memories flash my parents, my friends, my extended family and all of the good and bad that’s occured. He looked shocked but quickly came to his senses. “Alright we’ll have to ask you some questions later.” He said. Later on another male guard walked in “Hello there miss I take it it’s been quite a busy day for you.” He said. “Yes I’ve lost my parents my friends my entire life has turned upset down.” I vented in sorrow. “Yes I understand that well here it goes you where never from that… other world.” He said. “What.” I asked surprised. “Yes you were born here in Canterlot.” He stated. “Then what happened to me?” I asked. “Well see we did a recent scan on magical signatures and we believe that world you were in was actually another universe all together.” He said. “A multiverse.” I answered I knew the theory and believed it was possible but I never thought anything like this might ever happen. “Correct see your parents weren’t the best you were raised by your grandmother while you were here. One day however, they broke in your home and teleported you somewhere else for these reasons we believe that was that other universe.” He said. “My parents did that to me.” I felt great sorrow and rage. They abandoned me. Their daughter no they have no right to call me daughter after what they did to me only two people have that right and I’ll probably never see them again. “Yes they did well the good news is you still have a living grandmother and a brother.” He said as an attempt to lighten my spirits. “I have a brother.” I said with joy rising I’ve always wanted a brother. Perhaps this wasn’t a complete loss after all.
Ch 2The meeting with my brother went swimmingly I meet him at his birthday party I found out he is a new member of the royal guard there were all his other brother’s and sister’s in arms with him. When he saw me he felt great joy “Twiley.” I recall him saying. I smiled goofing and feeling slightly awkward “Have you missed me Shiny?” I said using the nickname they told me about to address my big brother. He then galloped over and hugged me and I hugged him back “I thought I lost you. Where have you been.” He said emotionally. “Don’t worry I’ve been well taken care of I was found by this wonderful couple and they’ve been rasing me.” I said. “Found.” He said with suspicion. “Trust me there’s no way they could have known.” I said knowing this was true. “Well how have you been sis.” He asked. “Well I was taken… somewhere else and I’ve made so many friends and family there but that didn’t mean I didn’t think about wherever I came from.” I said trying to give my brother solace that I did indeed think about whoever was my original family. “Well I’m glad you made many friend perhaps I can meet them someday.” He asked with joy in his tone. “I’m afraid that’s not possible I have no idea how to return where I’ve been all this time the princess said.” He stopped me “You’ve met the princess.” He exclaimed. I then felt stupid knowing I shouldn’t have mentioned that. “Yes we had a talk she explained some things to me which I can not say it’s… confidential.” I said. Feeling guilty not being able to tell my brother about this. “So what was I like when we were together.” I asked curiously. That brought back that smile. “You were perfect you always called me Shiny you loved your books and “I love books.” I exclaimed brightly. He chuckled “I know that I was gonna say you always had a bit of a sweet tooth and well… you loved your baths.” He said. I chuckled “I’ve always loved baths. I used to take 7 hour bubble baths when I was little.” I said. He lightly chuckled “Know that doesn’t surprise me at all.” He said. We then enjoyed some cake together catching up saying how he and I were so close and how grandmother always admired our sibling bond. It all sounded so wholesome. I feel so bad about the fact that we were separated but I guilty don’t regret the outcome since I got wonderful parents out of it even if I never see them again. This day turned out to be great.
Ch 4Princess Celestia wished to meet me in person again. I wondered what this was about? We already had a lovely discussion of all the aspects of my world from our culture to our bending. I quite enjoyed the conversation we did have. She treated me as her equal and with the respect and admiration my parents gave me she was far kinder than I could have expected especially for a leader to be and I can’t lie to myself she was even kinder than my parents. I smiled as I saw her. I've grown fond of the princess for her kindness and charitable nature. “Hello princess, what have you called me here for?” I asked curiously. “Do not worry, it is good news. I have an offer for you that I’d very much like you to take into consideration.” She started warmly. “Offer?” I asked. “Yes, well see I’d like to see if you can join my school for gifted unicorns.” She asked with a warm smile. That stopped me, the school for gifted unicorns, the very institution that taught magic and politics, the very institution that had literally every class I wanted to study. I had a big smile on my face. “Oh my gosh thank you thank you thank you.” I said with joy. “Know you will have to pass our test which includes our intellectual and magical test and the test will be more difficult based on your age level but with all the knowledge you’ve gained and magic you’ve already impressively developed despite your lack of knowledge in the field prior you should do fine.” She said confidentiality and with faith in my skills. I went to hug her “Thank you for expressing your care in my skills.” I said she reminds me of my mother and father. They've always recognized my talent and know Celestia is too. “Well I can’t say you’ll pass but I can say if you work hard enough good things will come your way.” She said and I knew this was true especially with my level of knowledge I was ready to study and learn more of our culture, or politics, or history, mathematics, and of course magic.
Ch 7I have become friends with those girls. The turquoise one Lyra Heartstrings she’s really funny and always has a positive and goofy attitude. She does tend to make a lot of mistakes and I mean a lot and can sometimes be a bit annoying at times but I like that about her. While Vinly Scratch is a very brass and roddy individual who always loves to have a bit of fun but cares very dearly for her friends especially for Octavia. Speaking of Octavia I have met her and I have to say she is the kind hearted and polite with how she treats those around her andd with a love for all culture especially Germania and the Griffon Kingdom. She loves all sorts of aspects of culture I love to such as plays as well as classical music. She is also very witty and will never allow anyone to undermine her talent. She has become a dear friend of mine too and I’m really glad I met them. We are right now planning on seeing a movie together it is called “Attack of the Marsh Ponies.” It looks really good about these individuals who got infected with radioactive waste in the marsh and people have to rush for a cure before they terroize the town. As we watched it we liked the humor of the movie with all sorts of jokes and just well good friendships. It was a really nice time. And we enjoyed the movie. “That movie was soo good can’t wait for the sequel.” Vinyl Scratch said. “You don’t even know if there’s gonna be a sequel.” Octavia chimed in. “Well actually according to recent statesitics if a movie makes at least a million more than it’s original production price there bond to make a sequel and this movie had 3.” I answered logically. Lyra chucked. “You talked funny.” She said. I smiled at that “I talk funny?” I joked to her. “Yeah you got me there.” Lyra said knowing that she sometimes does that too. “Well I’m just glad we had a little fun.” Vinyl said. “Vin’s right as long as we had fun together as friends that’s all that matters.” Lyra said wholsesomly. “You’re right all that matters.” I said. Knowing that my friendship was what mattered.
Ch 10I have been doing more for my school such as projects to help the school better to function. This includes opening a program to learn about Kirin culture as it was not introduced to the school yet and it is a very unique and diverse brand of culture. I have also helped make the school more inclusive towards the gay and trandgender community by opening a GSA at the school for those of any sexuality or gender. The princess is very proud of my work and congratulates me on my successes which I am proud of. I am walking down the school when I see a student I do not particularly like her name is Moonstar she is very let’s say homophobic and believes that Equesteria should stick to their traditions. “Well if it isn’t everyone’s favorite queer kid.” He said in disbain. “What is it asshole.” I replied. “Nothing I just wish to know why you think you can come in here and ruine the good name of the princesses school but ruining our culture.” He smeared. “If your “culture” is bullying students just for being different then it should be removed.” I replied. “Being different how is being a pervert considered different in this day and age.” He replied. “We are not perverts we are simply people with different sexual prefances.” I replied. “And those different “sexual prefernces” make you perverted Celestia intended for mares to be with stallions after all.” He stated. “Oh for fucks sack I am calling on your bullshit Celestia didn’t intend for mares to be with stallions and stallions to be with mares that’s ridiculous.” I replied. “Know your history in the book of the founding of Equesteria.” “I’m gonna stop you right there. First of all Celestia never said any of those things she told me herself and that’s common knowledge and second of all she supports my decisions to do away with the old traditions such as homophobia.” I replied. “Oh does she know.” He said clearly doubting what I was saying. “Then how about you ask her yourself.” I answered knowing that I was correct about what I was saying. “This is ridiculous I already know what she thinks I’m not gonna ask her something as stupid as what is seen as commonly moral or standards for every given person.” He said. “Fine then don’t but do not say that Celestia supports such discrimination because if you knew her you would know that she is kind and would never say that sort of thing about princess Celestia.” I said. “Fine.” He replied and just left. I smirked. I knew I had one this little debate.
Ch 12Today is a grand day. For today I am going to go to my first gay pride parade. My friends are all busy with their musical background. So I get to go by myself which I don’t mind. This way I can stay out as long as I’d like. I saw several ponies and non ponies wearing all sorts of merchandise from pride hats to pride tea shirts. It is still summer after all. I saw all sorts of small places to shop. I got myself all sorts of pride merchandise such as flags, soaps, pride music, as well as merchandise from other popular bands such as Berlin as well as from popular movies such as Back to the Future. One of my favorites. I even found a poster for one of my favorite songs, Take my Breath Away which I loved. I saw some of the kids at my school and went to say high they’re really cool. “Hey Twi, it's great to see you.” Moondancer said. “It’s great to see you two.” I said. “Well I’m glad you’re here. I wanted to show you something.” Moondancer said. As she led me to a stand it was …. Gasp is dedicated to the GSA movement I founded at our school. They were all delighted to see me. “Well if it isn’t Twilight Sparkle we fought we’d see you here.” An older mare said the leader of the organization. “It’s good to see you two River Lily.” I said. “I’d have to say it’s good to see you two Twilight Sparkles. You are the founder of this organization, after all I’m just the old mare who runs it.” She said, “Hey I may have founded it but you still have an important role as the leader of its activities.” I said. “True but the organization wouldn’t have happened without you.” She said, That thought made me smile knowing that I had such an impact on the gay students of this school. “Please take one of our posters on the house.” She said, “I don’t want to intrude.” I said. “Girl you intruded when you went to the board and made your case for why the organization should exist. It's no big deal.” She said, “Okay let’s see Filly Flingers Filly Flangers they all look so good.” I said. “I think I’ll take the one with the sparkles on it that says Fresh breath of the wind. It is our module after all and I do like sparkles.” I said. “Excellent choice.” She said, She then handed it to me and I was happy with my poster. I then saw it was getting late and headed back. But I won’t lie, this was fun.
Ch 13I have been doing great in school in all fields whether it be political, magical, or science. I am very much like my dad with my contributions in such fields. I’ve helped to develop small devices to give to pony and non-pony guards that give a shock to criminals when they are seen as a threat. It is far more effective than the simple guns given to griffon and dragon soldiers because it can neutralize a threat without seriously injuring or killing them. Guns are still useful however and I’m glad we were able to develop its trade throughout the griffon and dragon lands because their soldiers could really use ways to defend themselves. I am in gym class. We are about to play one of my favorite games battleship because I always win. We go on these makeshift boats in our school pool and there’s a leader that handles all the precise decision making for the team. That leader is always me due to my leadership skills when it comes to military tactics. I picked up a few tricks from my mom Kuvira as well as my brother Shining Armor. I began the game “Alright everyone here is how it’s gonna work we are going to send a smaller display of our weaker troops to the west field as a distraction while our stronger troops do a surprise attack on the east side.” I’ve been planning this for weeks so I know it should work. We did our battle and our weaker troops fell but they were then surprised by our stronger troops and outnumbered. “Ha blasted enemy troops, you're no match for captain Twilight Sparkle.” I spoke in an evil sort of voice. I always love to get into character.
Ch 15At the moment Spike and I are at the non ponies play date for non ponies plenty of non ponies live in this city such as donkeys, zebras, and griffons for the most part. I like the non ponies and ponies who adopt non ponies there such nice people and it’s a safe place for me and Spike. “So how have you all been doing today?” Our leader asked an earth pony with a yellow coat, an orange mane and tail, pale harlequin eyes and a sunny smile for a cutie mark her name is Sunny Smiles. I love that name. It's so cheerful and outgoing. “Well my Azarous recently got into Canterlot Preschool.” A griffon mom spoke proudly. “That’s great news.” One of the mom’s there said. “Yes they say he has a gift for drawing.” The same griffon spoke with joy at her son's skill. “That’s quite lovely. what about the rest of you?” She asked. “Well Bakari has been doing just great with this new girl in the neighborhood since they're both from the zebra lands. I think they’ll get along well.”Shani said with happiness. Then my favorite of the group came because Spike and his son are close friends. “Well my son has been getting along great with Twilight’s kid.” Azarus said. “It’s true I was gonna say that Spike and Hephasuesus are getting along great.” I said happily. The other moms and dads then went and we then let the children play with each other. I could see Spike run over to Hephaseusus who was excited to see his friend. “Hepy.” Spike said happily. “Spike.” Hepaseusus said as he went and tackled him for a hug. The two laughed and I couldn’t help but enjoy the sight. The two played with crayons as they drew themselves together. It was really cute. Spike is starting to get really old. He's already 2 and a half and finally doesn’t need diapers anymore to my relief dragon crap is not something to sneeze at. They then went to have a snack together and I found it adorable how they tried to share their crackers with the other kids. They’re both great kids. It was then nap time and it was adorable watching Spike sleep as well as complain that he had to take a nap rather than get to play more with Hephaesus. We then had to leave I had to get Spike a treat to get him to leave reinforcement does wonders after all “So Spike, did you have fun?” I asked the little dragon. He nodded his head excitingly. “Well I’m glad to hear it. You ready for your ice cream.” I said. He chirped exactly. I couldn’t help but smile at that “You were good today, so you earned it.” I spoke. I am happy to be his mother. My parents raised me when they were fourteen, so I know that it is possible to be a mom even at such a young age.
Ch 16I have been getting closer to Princess Celestia. She's just so kind and wise. It makes sense she is over a thousand years old so she would be the wisest among us. I do wonder how she copes with being immortal though. I know better than to ask her that though. She has always been so kind and encouraging of me with my skills and admires my traits such as skill in everything political, cultural or magical. Though I’ve noticed that she admires my sense of humor and my willingness to fight for my beliefs the most. She’s always been the humorous one and a kind one. She reminds me of my mother in some aspects of her passion for her work. I’ve even started to look upon her like a mother myself. She has provided for me all this time with her giving me an application for her school to her being so encouraging to me and proud of my traits and personality. She has treated me like one would treat a daughter, I think. Cadence says that she treated her the same way. It is nice to know she cares about us so much. “Good morning my faithful student.” Celestia spoke with a smile as we shared our morning tea. “It really is a good morning princess.” I said to my dear princess. “Yes, it is, the nobles finally decided to agree to my claim to make sure that private schools become accessible to all races of non-ponies.” Princess Celestia said. “That is wonderful news. I would like Spike to receive a better education.” I said. “Don’t we all. you really do care about that little dragon don’t you.” Celestia said in admiration. “Oh, I do.” I said in genuine truth for my motherly care about Spike. “This is good, it is only harmonic that we care for one another.” Celetsia spoke in admiration for my kindness. “Very true so how are you and Raven Quill doing?” I asked knowing they were great friends. “My advisor, we've been doing perfectly. We enjoy movie outings and teatime together.” Celetsia spoke in genuine appreciation and joy from the memories and times she’s made with her friend. “That’s great news to hear.” I say happily for her. “So how have you and your friends been doing?” Celestia asked. “Oh we’ve been doing great, we recently watched the Goonies.” I said. “I heard that one is particularly good.” Celestia said. “Oh yes, it is, the humor is the best.” I said. “Well, that’s good to hear friendship is of harmony after all.” Celestia said. We enjoyed our conversation. It was nice to relax and take it easier and make a pleasant memory together.
Ch 19Today Spike is going to start preschool. This is a big day for him. I took a lot of pictures of him and I got him to smile in most of them. But he still looked nervous. I walked over to Spike “Are you nervous?” I asked. “Uh hu.” He said with a frown that made me feel sad. “Well, don’t be. This will be fun and you'll make so many friends.” I said. “I already have friends.” Spike said. “Well you can make more and I hear that Hephaeusus will be there.” I say smiling as I saw his face lit up. “Hephaeusus is going too.” Spike said brightly. “That’s right you are the same age after all.” I said knowing it would cheer him up. “Okay we can go.” Spike said. I just laughed, “I thought so.” I said. We then made our way to Canterlot preschool. It is the best public school around, only the best for my little Spike. We made our way to class and Spike lit up when he saw his friend. An earth pony then walked over “You must be Twilight Sparkle and is this Spike.” She said while smiling. Spike was a little nervous. “Don’t worry you’ll warm up to me soon you can call me Miss Daisy.” She said, He then saw Hepaeusus and his face brightened up. “Oh, is that your friend over there well go say high.” She said, Spike was about to leave when he remembered he then went to hug me goodbye for the day and went to Hapesusus and they played with crayons they found together. “They’re all such little angels.” Miss Daisy said. “Yes, they are.” I said happily as I looked upon my son with joy knowing he was growing up.
Ch 23Today is the grandest day. For today I am finally able to adopt Spike. I consulted the princess and my family and friends about this and they all think it’s a wonderful idea since Spike already sees me as his mother. And with the fact that I have been taking such good care of him. We went to the courthouse. “Moma where are we?” Spike asked me. “Oh we just have a little chore to do then we can go home.” I said smiling happily. “Aww stallion.” Spike said. “Don’t worry you’ll like this.” I said. We went into a waiting room until it was our turn to go up. I could tell that Spike wasn’t in much of a happy mood but that would change soon. We then went in and Spike saw the judge. He was a little nervous. “Moma what’s going on.” Spike said. “Don’t worry Spike.” I replied. “By signing this you do not only agree to take care of Spike you agree to maintain he’s health and welfare.” The judge said. I just smiled and signed the paper. “Spike, do you agree with this adoption?” the judge said. Spike let out a gasp “That’s why I’m here.” He said in shock. He then looked at me “You’re adopting me.” He said. “Well of course you’re my son. I've always loved taking care of you and know I’m old enough to make this official.” I said with the purest of motherly care. He then hugged me and began to cry “Thank you so much you’ve always been the best moma.” He said. “You’re very welcome Spike but now you’ll need to sign that paper.” I said. “Yes of course.” Spike said. He then went to sign. And we left the courthouse happily now that we’re legally and officially a family. Many things have happened this year. I am to graduate Princess Celetsia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. I’ve made many wonderful memories with my friends. I’ve done many charitable actions for my school such as creating a gsa as well as leading protests movements for gay rights. Through all these actions and now the adopting of my son I have realized that I am proud of my actions and I am living a great life.
Ch 26Celestia wanted me to meet her by the castle quickly since she had something important to tell me. I’m not sure what but I’m eager to find out. I arrived and Celestia had the kindest smile. “Thank you for coming, Twilight.” She said, “Of course, princess.” I said while smiling. We still had packing to do for the move, but I knew this was important. She then frowned. “I wanted to talk because I think I may have a theory about what happened to you when we first met.” She said, That caused me to frown as I remembered my parents. “Oh alright.” I said awkwardly as I didn’t really like talking about what happened to me all those years ago. “I know this isn’t really your comfort zone but it’s important. I believe that I know the reason why the magic may have sent you here. I believe it has something to do with…” “Its Nightmare Moon isn’t it.” I answered knowing afterwards that is probably why the magic sent me back so I could defeat and redeem her. “Yes, I believe the elements of harmony deemed you as a worthy candidate and grew worried when you were stuck in that other dimension.” She answered. “Yes, I’ll admit that idea… angers me but I shouldn’t be angry because it was for the best for everyone involved.” I answered. “But you have every right to be angry while they had good intentions, they still separated you from your family and that still wasn't right or the best of …. Circumstances.” Celestia answered. “Yes, I suppose you’re right, holding onto my anger may be a good thing for me.” I spoke in disdain. I then sighed. “But I shouldn't be too angry if that never happened, I would never have been reunited with my other family members and that was beautiful along with all the friends I’ve made.” I said while smiling. Celestia smiled brightly at that. “Well, I’m glad you’re enjoying your time with friends as well as family. Such things are important after all.” She said happily at my happiness. “Yeah, it's important. I think I’m going to go now. I have a lot of packing to do.” I spoke. “Yes, make sure you get that finished. It is important for your well-being. Even I grow tired of Canterlot sometimes, but you don’t have to stay.” Celestia said. “And I’m thankful for that.” I spoke. I then went to embrace my mentor and friend in a warm hug and then went to get done with my packing. Though I’ll admit it was nice getting these thoughts about the reason why I was sent back home off my chest and so I’ll have to thank her for that.
Ch 43Today is a grand day for today is my 21st birthday I’m finally old enough to drink alcoholic cider and am planning on celebrating the way my parents did. It is still a little sad I don’t get to celebrate with them at this time. And there’s no doubt they are missing me as I do them especially on this day. But I still have many friends to celebrate with and all my friends will be there the fellow elements of harmony as well as Lyra, Octavia, and Vinly. I just woke up with a smile and I went downstairs. “Happy birthday mom.” I was delightly surprised to see my son with a lemon surprise muffin from Sugarcube corner it is my favorite muffin of all. The flavor is so lemony and just well good. “Thank you Spike.” I said happily at my son for provided me with this wonderful surprise. “You’re welcome mom you of all people deserve a good birthday.” Spike said happily. “That and it’s my 21st.” I added on excitedly. “Yeah it’s a big day for you and only the best for my mom.” Spike said. And only the best for you when you turn 21 I thought happily in my head at the idea. I then began to prepare us breakfast chocolate chip pancakes for the occasion and eggs. A dragon especially needs his protein after all. Afterwards we met up with my friends and Sugarcube Corner. “Happy birthday.” They all said happily. I smiled “Thank you.” I answered with genuine appreciation and joy. I then had an alcoholic chochlate cupcake my first and it was… amazing. Pinkie Pie really knows how to celebrate people’s birthday. Later on my party began at the barn of Sweet Apple Acres. We did several things such as drinking, dancing, and games like pin the tail on the pony. “Hey Twi, this party is rad.” Vinyl said drunkenly. “Yes it is.” I replied happily. Everyone had fun even Fluttershy was sociling with my old friends and taking some drinks. I didn’t know she loved Dancing Queens old pop, new pop, and electric music. It was very cool and interesting. The music was a mixture of my favorite songs of the past like Like the Wind and Dancing Queen as well as more modern music like Katy Hooves, and Talyor Swift. I love their music and I enjoy the chance of listening to my favorite songs which consisted of old pop and more modern pop. The music also included several electric songs like from Vinly which was really fun. It was like the rave party we celebrated but better with alcohol and all of the new friends I made. I’ll admit I got really drunk and ended up almost throwing up but it was still a blast. And I won’t lie I acted the way my parents did it is nice knowing that we have something in common when it comes to having a good time.
Ch 50Applebloom has been really wanting her cutie mark lately but they have been difficult so she went to Zecora to ask her advice or if she has a potion that may get her her cutiemark. Applebloom then noticed that she had a potion called the hearts delight and she took it because she could gain a cutie mark that way. I grew worried when I heard that Applebloom got a second cutie mark because of the fact that I’ve heard of cutie pox before. It was where ponies had multiple cutie marks on their flank and they had an uncotrable desire to perform each of them it went away on it’s own but a cure would be needed. So we went to Zecora. She was already in town and thought that everyone was avoiding her again. We explained that something had happened to Applebloom and she knew what. Zecora said that she had the cure from the seeds of truth but they could only bloom if the words were true and pure. I thought this was a good thing since admitting the truth is the first step to fixing one’s mistakes. Applebloom then admitted that she took the potion and that’s what was causing the effects. A flower then formed and the cutie pox went away. Applebloom apologized to Zecora and her friends which Spike was proud of her for as it showed she was growing into a better her. She even wrote a letter to the princess telling her what she’s learned with the fact that you may try to take a shortcut for your heart's desire but such dishonesty doesn;t work and you have to earn your heart's desire for it to be true. I was happy for Applebloom for learning such a valuable lesson.
Ch 53Today is an wondrous day for today we are going to Canterlot for Hearths Warming Eve I can’t wait to see grandma and aunt Twilight Flare along with my brother. When Spike and I saw them we smiled. “Twiley.” Spike said as he galloped over like a little colt he is a colt at heart after all. “Shinny.” I said as I embraced my older brother. I then went to embrace my grandma and Aunt Twilight Flare. “It’s so good to see you how you’ve been girl.” Aunt Twilight Flare asked. “Oh I’ve been just wonderful my friends quite enjoyed that Hearth's Warming Play we were in.” I said happily at the memory. “And I enjoyed being the narrator.” Spike said proudly. “That’s wonderful to hear. I’m glad you enjoyed being in the play just as much as we enjoyed watching it.” Grandma said. “Well I’m glad you enjoyed our performance.” I said happy and with appreciation that they were there. “Come on let’s make some hearts warming dinner.” Grandma said excited. Spike and I helped her in the kitchen we prepared yams as well mashed potatoes. As well as the fish that Spike and I would eat. We enjoyed our dinner Spike especially loved the mash potatoes because there was goat cheese added to it. It’s a recipe grandma’s friend gave her and it’s quite delicious and any delicacy is perfect for the occasion. We then went and sang Hearths Warming carols as well as other later classical Hearth’s Warming songs. We then went to bed happy for the coming day. The next day we had Hearth’s Warming breakfast pancakes, fruit, and some eggs for Spike and I we do love eggs after all. My brother doesn’t mind, he's used to it now that he realized that many of his fellow guards eat meat for protein and energy. I am not surprised for such a job people would need their protein after all. We then opened up our stockings I got a few cds as well as a dvd of a movie that recently came out called Mare Going on 30 its pretty good and I appreciate and love the gift. We then opened up our presents I got a few books and dvds as well as a 3ps one for me and one for Spike as well as some games we’ve been wanted to play we were like little foals with how excited we are but we still remembered to thank them. My brother already had one but he also got a few cds as well as a new speaker for his apartment which he really acted like a little excited colt when he saw it. We also got grandma a few new cook books she’s been wanting as well as a poster for my aunt showcasing her favorite jazz band. ] Afterwards we began to watch a very good newer Christmas movie called Elf it was quite entertaining as well as heart warming. Spike and I were glad that we had such an amazing time and such memories will stay with us forever.
Ch 56We were all excited to see Mr and Ms Cake’s new baby. “Can you believe the new baby is finally here?” Applejack said. “Cupcake and Carrot Cake must be so proud.” I stated. “I wonder if it’s a filly or a colt?” Rarity said. “I want to see the new baby pony.” Pinkie Pie said excited. Carrot Cake then went and showed off their son pound cake and then there daughter pumpkin cake. “Huh two new foals for me to play [gasp] twice the fun.” Pinkie Pie said excitedly. I rolled my eyes at that Pinkie Pie would need to know to do more than just play with the foals she’d also have to take care of them. She then signed up for baby sitting as we were all busy and I heard it was almost too much for Pinkie Pie. The foals caused quite a lot of trouble since one was a pegasus and one was a unicorn. Pinkie Pie eventually grew sad and the foals cheered her up she then made sure to take good care of the foals and they grew fond of her even as babies. I have learned a valuable lesson not to judge someone by the cover. Pinkie Pie may be cheerful and chaotic but she can also be serious and organized. I learned this as Pinkie Pie too learned a valuable lesson that people can’t be cheerful all the time they must also be serious at times. She loves watching over the newly born cake twins. And I am proud of her for such a virtuous action she is very caring and has shown to truly care about the Cake’s new son and daughter rather than finding them adorable.
Ch 57We were all exitcted Applejack would return from the Equestrian games soon. We grew worried when she said that Applejack wasn’t returning to Ponyville but that she would send money soon. We found out from the contestants that she was in Dodge City. What was she doing there? We used Pinkie Pie to annoy Applejack into telling the truth. We knew that Pinkie could be very annoying at times but we still loved that about her. Pinkie Pie then began to talk some more and Applejack caved. She said she would talk but asked if it could wait until tomorrow she even gave a Pinkie Promise so we thought she wouldn’t of backed out. We chased after her on pony drawn carriages. When we were done we realized why she was running she said that she hadn’t one any of the events and therefore didn’t make any money she felt that she owed Ponyville some money after all the commitment she put into it. We told her it didn’t matter and that she should just returned she apologized for running away. And we were just glad to have our friend back. Applejack learned a valuable lesson about the fact that she should justg be honest with her friends and that she didn’t have to worry about letting them done and to just do what she can. It was a very important lesson to learn and we were glad that she learned it. Meanwhile. “Chimichanga Cherrychanga.” Pinkie Pie said as Rarity grew annoyed as they were on a mechanism of some sort as they arrived to the other girls. Though they were still glad that Applejack finally was coming home and they were proud of her for the lesson she learned about being honest and admitting one’s fears.
Ch 63I am having a picnic with my friends enjoying the spring sun. The trees are all in bloom along with the beautiful flowers and the animals are all about. I saw Spike running over as he had a letter in hand he would’ve come but he was hanging out with the girls. I read about an upcoming wedding in Canterlot. She said she would very much like me and my friends to help with the preparations. She would like Fluttershy to provide the music with her birds Fluttershy smiled at that. She said there was nobody more qualified than Pinkie Pie to host the reception. Pinkie Pie did a cartwheel at that joyfully. Applejack would be in charge of catering for the party. I am very excited because the Apple Family has the best treats. And Rainbow Dash it would be very much appreciated according to the princess if she could do a sonic rainboom during the vows when the bride and groom complete their i dos. And Rarity would be responsible for making the dress for the bride. Rarity looked delighted at that it was a Canterlot wedding for Canterlot royalty after all. And I would be having the most important role of all making sure that everything goes as planned. I was confused about who is getting married. Spike then said he was probably supposed to give me this one instead and I read it. “Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Di Amore Cadenza and my brother.” I spoke in shock. “Your brother’s getting married? Congratulations Twilight.” Applejack said excitedly for me. “Yeah congratulations.” I said sarcastically. “That I got a letter not from my brother but from a piece of paper how could he not tell me personally.” I said hurt. But I was still upset. “Why the long face sugarcube?” Applejack asked concerned to me. I’m appreictaive for that she has always been a friendly one. “I’m just thinking about Shinning Armor. Ever since I’ve moved to Ponyville we’ve been seeing each other less. And now that he’s starting a new family. We’ll probably never see each other.” I said feeling down in the dumps. “Come on now. You’re his sister. He’ll always make time for you. And you have to understand that he’s startin a new life. He’s gonna have new priorities but he’ll still find time for you.” Applejack said. I know she’s right but he still should’ve told me that he was getting married I’m just so hurt. I then barged up to my brother. “I’ve just something to say to you mister.” I said. The guards backed off as they knew better than to mess with me when I was like that. “Twiley.” My brother said joyfully as he say me. “I’ve missed you.” He said. I backed away. “How could you not tell me you were getting married. I’m your sister for pete’s sake.” I said hurt. “I was going to. But Princess Celestia required a major increase in security a threat has been made against Canterlot and I’ve been doing everything I can to protect the region.” I was in understanding if my brother needed to defend all of us from attack then perhaps it was a necessary decision. “Then why are we having the wedding right now at all.” I asked. He grunted. “The nobles are heavily making us have the wedding now because they want to “appear” strong. By still having a wedding to show that we wouldn’t back off when a threat comes our way.” He said annoying. “Those fools.” I said. “I know. They even forced me to not tell you in person because the captain of the guard is necessary.” He said. “Well I can’t complain. You are finally marrying Cadance after all.” I spoke with a smile. Shinning smiled at that. “You are correct. It is good to finally tie the knot how about you go say hi to her for old time’s sake.” My brother said. “I’d love to. You’re right. I think I’ll do that.” I said. I saw her and was happy to see her. I then did the little dance we came up with whenever she foalsitted me it was for my protection as I may have needed an alicorn around at times when someone was causing trouble. “What are you doing?” Cadence asked. I was in shock. “Don’t you recognize me, it's me Twilight.” I said. “Uh hu.” She said. She then approached my brother and they seemed happy together so I ignored it. I then noticed some odd behaviors Princess Cadance was throwing away tarts she always love tarts especially from the apple family. She was also rude to Rarity askying for a darker color when I know it was Cadance’s style. She was also odd around Pinkie Pie she didn’t like the decorations even though I know she loves balloons. She even yelled at one of Fluttershy’s birds for being a bit off key and I know her I know she would never act like this not even on her wedding day. So I decided to investigate. I was listening to my brother and Cadence arguing that night about what to wear since she didn’t want my brother wearing this shield even though it looked dashing on him. She asked if she was disagreeing with him and he said I guess I am. And she cast a horrible spell upon him. ‘Are you feeling better dear” He nodded seemingly robotically. I left. “Cadance would never do that.” A tought than came to mind. “That’s not Cadance.” I said. I went to the lieutant of the guard Captain Brave Heart. “What ever is the matter Twilight.” My old friend asked me my brother and him have been good friends for many years. “I just say Cadance cast a spell on my brother I think it was a mine control spell because it was just too robotic there’s no way that’s Cadance she would never do that.” I said worried. He looked at me and we went to alert the other guards and they were all on high alert. I then saw “Cadance” with a cruel smile on her face. “Look I know you’re not the real Cadancde my foalsitter would never act like that. I am asking that you turn yourself in whoever you are I’m sorry I didn’t see the truth sooner.” I said. “You will be.” She said angrily. She then cast a spell around me I couldn’t break and I was lowered down somewhere. My horn glowed a pink ora as I looked around to see that I was in a cavern of some sort. “Hello.” I called out. [Distant evil laughter] “Where am I.” I called. “The caves beneath Canterlot.” I turned to see “Cadances” reflection all over the wall but an eerily glow. “Once homed to greedy unicorns who wanted to claim the jems that could be found inside. And now your prison.” She said as she revealed a reflection of herself on the cave whale. “Help Help!” I called out. [Chuckling] “It’s no use. No one can hear you. And no one will ever think to look for you either. Most ponies have forgotten that these caves even exist. Which is why they are the ideal place to keep the ones who try to interfere with my plans.” She then laughed evily. “Plans? What plans?” I asked. “The plans I have for your brother of course.” She said. “Don’t you dare do anything to my brother you monster!” I said as I readied my horn to attack. “Only way to stop me is to catch me.” [Cackling] “Over here.” She said as she appeared in one of the crystals. I then fired my horn in various crystals. Until I found her but she seemed different she looked stressed and her mane was in knots was this the real Cadance. “Cadance.” I approached. She saw me. “Twilight it’s me.” She said. “I’ll need you to prove it’s really you.” I said. “When you were young you told me that you liked mares and that I’d support you because I learned through my years of being the princess of love that love is a beautiful thing and it matters not about them being in love with the same sex so long as it is a loving and consensual one.” She said. “Okay how do we get outta here?” I asked. We made our way to the exit only to see the bridesmares but Cadance took off the spell cast on them. “Cadance is that really you?” One of them asked fearfully. “Yes it is Minutte it is so good to see that you’re alright.” Cadence said relived. We then ran down the hallways as we were determined to stop this false wedding. “I know present you.” I heard Celestia say. “Stop!” I yelled out. Everyone was in shock they thought I’d left that was that Cadance said after all. “Why is she so possessive of her brother.” The false Cadance said in a huff. That got Celestia surprised since the real Cadance would never act that way around her student. “Why is she trying to ruine my special day.” “Cadance” said with false tears. “Because it’s not your special day it’s mine.” Cadence said determined to stop this. “Wait, how can there be two of them?” Applejack said confusedly. “Celesia thank goodness I found out there both imposters and so I had them locked away I was going to tell you but you know the stress of weddings.” Cadence said. Celestia seemed suspicious though since the other Cadance was clearly stressed and with a tangled mane as if she really was being held against her will. “Celestia you told me that you had a crush on a colt named Galient Sword when you were a filly.” I replied knowing that only I would know that. “And you helped cover it up when my friends and I had an eighteenth birthday party with heavy alcoholic drinking.” Cadence said. “Alright “Cadence” there is only one answer that the real Cadence would know. I told you this when you were a filly. What is woven in the light?” Celestia asked. “Cadence” grew angry and transformed into a changeling. We suspected her to be a changeling and were not all that surprised to find it was the queen of the changelings. “You dare to ruine my plans.” Chrysalis asked. “And just what are those plans Chrysalsis?” Celestia asked angry at the deceitful queen. “Oh you know feed off your subjects take over the land that sort of thing. ” She then proceeded to laugh evilly. “My minions are already chipping away at your so-called highly advanced shield.” She stated. Everyone grew scared at that. Celestia then went to the attack but she failed meaning that the love in Cadance’s heart was strong enough to repeal even Celestia. This wasn’t good. I teleported my friends and I away and we went to grab the elements of harmony. But it was to no avail the changelings managed to defeag my friends and I in battle because many of them new to specifically target us. But against the guards not so much since I warned them they knew it was likely changelings and so they were prepared enough to defend the lands. I then saw that she had Spike in her grasp and was feeding on her. I was pissed and ready to make her pay. I did something though that no one expected I’d be able to do I freed the real Cadance and got her to my brother. Her magic was able to break loose the spell casted upon him. Cadence said that she could help him repel the changelings because their love would give them strength. I then saw something I diddn’t expect their love truly did give them strength and they repealed the changelings from the lands. We would have to do something about them soon but there was first a wedding to plan. Cadence seemed all too happy to be planning the wedding for real. She enjoyed Applejack’s cooking, loved Rarity’s dress, danced the chicken dance to Pinkie Pie’s music. And enjoyed the singing of the birds. Everything that Chrysalis didn't do. My son was of course the ring bear as he was the nephew of the groom. And his friends were even the flower girls. Everything turned out perfectly except for one thing. “Cadance can I talk with you for a second?” I asked. “Oh of course Twilight.” Cadence said. We went in private. “Well you see I wasn’t just hurt that Shinning Armor didn’t tell me about the wedding I was a bit jealous.” I said regretfully admitting. “Jealous you.” She said with laughter. “Well yes see I have a crush on one of my friends. I’ve had it for a while ever since I started helping out this particular mare with her chores. She’s kind to everyone and I just couldn’t help but fall in love with her.” I said. I then turned to see Fluttershy who looked in shock she then blushed. “Uhm Twilight there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you. I too like you.” She said. “Wh..What.” I spoke in shock. She blushed some more. “Well yes you’re so passionate and caring towards everyone especially towards your son as well as your care towards my animals and your love for nature was really… appealing to me.” She said with a sweet tone. “Well I believe you two have some talking to do.” Cadence said. I went over by Fluttershy. “Twi would you mind if I were to kiss you?” She asked. I blushed happily “You’d do that for me.” I said in gratitude and excitement. “Well of course Twilight.” She then went and leaned in and kissed me and it was well extraordinary. I spend the rest of my night mostloy with Fluttershy and my friends we pleasantly enjoyed our conversation about each other and our interests and knew that we just well clicked in this. I told Spike and he was excited for me I am glad my son gets along with Fluttershy well. I smiled this night is the best one.
Ch 67Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and I are going to a rave. Apparently Fluttershy really wanted to go to one and Pinkie Pie asked if she could come we were delighted at the opportunity to have a friend go with us. When we got there we heard our favorite songs from when we were teenagers like Gone Like the Wind and Everybody Wants to Rule the World. We began to eat the delicious food first they had all sorts of cuisine such as from Canterlot, Manehattean, the Griffin Lands, even, the changelings. I personally enjoyed the pad thai dish, a dish that was commonly consumed by changleings and kirins. They both enjoy the taste of meat with their dishes and the pork in it along with the sweet flavor on the noodles was cooked just right. “This is great just having fun like this.” Pinkie Pie said. “Yes, fun.” Fluttershy chimed in excitedly. “Yeah I haven’t done this since with Lyra and Vinly.” I said happily at the memory. “Well I heard there’s another coming up when they’re back in tone maybe you should go.” Pinkie Pie offered. “Yeah maybe.” I said happily at the thought. “I wonder what desserts they have here?” Pinkie Pie asked. “You and your desserts.” I chuckled a little. “Well it is a party isn’t it.” Pinkie Pie spoke excited. “True.” I added on. We then ordered some desserts. They had cupcakes, all sorts of pastries, and even desserts from far away places such as the Griffin lands. I personally enjoyed their Dutch Doughnuts. It was just so fluffy with the texture and the sugary powder on top was just right. We then went to do some dancing. We had fun dancing our night out. To every song imaginable Summer of 69 and one of my personal favorites Don’t Forget About Me from one of my favorite movies the Breakfast Club. “Who-hoo!” I heard Fluttershy yell. I gave her an attractive look at that. It is so attractive when she is so passionate. She then saw me dancing like crazy and gave me an attractive look. I guess she’s attracted to cool moves. But the event would have to come to an end and I said goodbye to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy and headed home. I was happy to spend the night having a blast with everyone.
